A NOTE FROM THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF: Will they make their relationship last for a lifetime or will they once again be their own worst enemies and allow their own insecurities to tear them apart more effectively than Debbie, Priscilla, or any other outsider ever could? It is with bittersweet excitement that we announce the tantalizing finale to our long-running serial novel, Fateful Encounters. For 50 long chapters and over one year, readers from all over the world have tuned in to read about the heartstopping roller coaster love affair of our fictional soulmates, Michael and Lisa. If you have been one of the faithful followers, don't despair. Michael and Lisa will continue their love affair in forthcoming updates to To Have and To Hold. Also look for new updates to La Femme Dangereuse, Let's Be Playmates, Mirror to the Soul, and brand new fiction from new authors. ~~Planet Jackson
 | 
|
Fateful Encounters by Erika B. Michaels
1)
She had been suspicious when he had not called for over a week. He had promised to be in touch. How could he lie to her…again? She nervously checked her watch for the five millionth time. Then she picked up her phone, just in case she did not hear the peep of the missed-call indicator. No, nothing. That son of a bitch. And she was falling for him and his bull shit again. Or had she ever stopped? She was tempted to call him herself. Of course, knowing him, he would not answer. She hated his stupid voicemail. Hated him – almost as much as she loved him.
Surely he would not forget her birthday. No, he always remembered it. Why would this year be different? Especially since she had every reason to believe things between them were heading in the right directions…for once.
“Lisa, why in the world would you keep checking your phone? Have you heard a word I was saying?”
Her mother eyed her with a stern look. Actually, mother really needed to lay off the Botox, as trying to decipher the meaning of her facial expressions had started to become like solving a puzzle. Annoyed? She looked…surprised. Mad….she looked surprised. Angry..surprised. Surprised…well….
Lisa had to giggle to herself. She did love her mother, with all her faults, and her over- protectiveness, her old-fashioned pre-conceived notions, her hawk-like business sense, but it was funny how she became obsessed with plastic surgery almost as much as her former son-in-law.
“It’s nothing. I was waiting for a call.”
Priscilla raised an eyebrow;
“From?”
“None of your business, mother. You were saying?”
“I was asking if you planned to bring a date to your party?” came the haughty response, spawned, no doubt by her daughter reminder to stay out of her private affairs.
“Nope, just the kids.”
“You are not seeing anyone?”
She obviously could not help herself.
“Nope. No one special, anyway.”
She was lying her ass off. Had to. Her mother would go into cardiac arrest if she knew the truth. Her anger would be red-hot. Her face would be outraged…and look very surprised.
2)
He made it out of the business meeting later than he had anticipated. He jumped into his SUV and told the driver to head home.
“Sir, are we stopping anywhere on the way back to Neverland?”
“Nope. We are going straight back. I promised Prince to spend some time with him today. And Debbie is over and wants to talk to me.”
He remembered another promise. Shoot, he had promised to call Lisa. He picked up his phone, then something made him change his mind. A small smile played around his sensual lips as he imagined her getting more and more worked up, waiting for his call. Her light gray eyes would go dark, she would start pacing, no doubt, muttering curse words to herself. Looking mad- and sexy as hell.
He did not fully know what it was about getting her angry that really turned him on. Just thinking about her possible fury made his penis jump to life . He shifted uncomfortably in the seat.
Geeze, Mike, get a grip, you’ll get to see her soon enough.
Ok, maybe not soon enough. She had pissed him off by not inviting him to her actual party, probably was afraid of the dragon lady--her mother. He was tired of being her dirty little secret. He understood why she wanted to keep their arrangement a secret from the children, but the old witch could just stuff it and choke on her disapproval.
A small voice reminded him that part of the secrecy involved was due to his current “situation.” The “situation” was his ongoing marriage to Debbie, who just happened to be very pregnant again. He really did not consider her his wife, and had he had a choice would have just stuck to their original arrangement of having her artificially inseminated, giving birth to his babies, and remaining friends. That seemed simple enough. Until Mother had gotten a hold of the story.
He loved his mother with all his heart, and simply had been unable to bear the look of disapproval and hurt in her eyes as he tried to explain the plan to use Debbie as a surrogate to carry his children.
“So, let me get this straight? She will have your children, and you will not marry her?”
He stared at his mother. What was she thinking about? Marry Debbie? He almost had to laugh. It was too funny. He fought hard to stay serious, knowing he could not disrespect his mother that way.
“No, Mother. We have an arrangement. It’s fine. She wanted to do this for me. “
“What about Lisa Marie?”
Lisa? He and Lisa were divorced. Not his choice, by the way--not by far. She had lied to him about having his babies and refused to become pregnant. She had acted like a total bitch when he had to get away for a much needed vacation. Then, she had acted like a nut when she heard he was taking some of his young friends with him. What was with her anyway? And then? Then she filed for divorce-- right when he needed her. When he was lying in a hospital bed, suffering, fighting for his life…Ok, maybe not for his life, but suffering from severe panic attacks anyway. This probably had nothing whatsoever to do with the fact that Debbie had already conceived and he had conveniently failed to mention that fact to his wife. The very wife who tended to get very loud and very angry.
Anyway, it was a moot point now: Debbie lost that baby. So, they tried again- and were successful this time.
“Lisa and I are divorced.”
“I thought you said you still loved her?”
As much as he loved Mother, at times she confused apples with oranges.
“Mother, what does that have to do with Debbie and the baby? Lisa and I are divorced; Debbie and I will have a baby, which Debbie offered to have for me. That’s it. No involvement with her.” It was so simple- genius really!
“Michael Joseph! No involvement? The woman is having your child, you created a child with her- a gift from God.”
“We created the baby in a lab, mother.”
She shook her head, looked at him in shock.
“I do not care to hear the details, Michael. But if you do not marry this woman who is carrying you child, you are no better than Joseph.”
That stung. And the sting, together with the damn tabloid getting a hold of the story had been the trigger for his marriage proposal and quickie wedding to Debbie.
So, now he was stuck with a wife he liked, but did not love. And he was addicted to the woman he wanted to be his wife, the woman he loved, but did not always like. At one point, it had all seemed so simple.
She had been suspicious when he had not called for over a week. He had promised to be in touch. How could he lie to her…again? She nervously checked her watch for the five millionth time. Then she picked up her phone, just in case she did not hear the peep of the missed-call indicator. No, nothing. That son of a bitch. And she was falling for him and his bull shit again. Or had she ever stopped? She was tempted to call him herself. Of course, knowing him, he would not answer. She hated his stupid voicemail. Hated him – almost as much as she loved him.
Surely he would not forget her birthday. No, he always remembered it. Why would this year be different? Especially since she had every reason to believe things between them were heading in the right directions…for once.
“Lisa, why in the world would you keep checking your phone? Have you heard a word I was saying?”
Her mother eyed her with a stern look. Actually, mother really needed to lay off the Botox, as trying to decipher the meaning of her facial expressions had started to become like solving a puzzle. Annoyed? She looked…surprised. Mad….she looked surprised. Angry..surprised. Surprised…well….
Lisa had to giggle to herself. She did love her mother, with all her faults, and her over- protectiveness, her old-fashioned pre-conceived notions, her hawk-like business sense, but it was funny how she became obsessed with plastic surgery almost as much as her former son-in-law.
“It’s nothing. I was waiting for a call.”
Priscilla raised an eyebrow;
“From?”
“None of your business, mother. You were saying?”
“I was asking if you planned to bring a date to your party?” came the haughty response, spawned, no doubt by her daughter reminder to stay out of her private affairs.
“Nope, just the kids.”
“You are not seeing anyone?”
She obviously could not help herself.
“Nope. No one special, anyway.”
She was lying her ass off. Had to. Her mother would go into cardiac arrest if she knew the truth. Her anger would be red-hot. Her face would be outraged…and look very surprised.
2)
He made it out of the business meeting later than he had anticipated. He jumped into his SUV and told the driver to head home.
“Sir, are we stopping anywhere on the way back to Neverland?”
“Nope. We are going straight back. I promised Prince to spend some time with him today. And Debbie is over and wants to talk to me.”
He remembered another promise. Shoot, he had promised to call Lisa. He picked up his phone, then something made him change his mind. A small smile played around his sensual lips as he imagined her getting more and more worked up, waiting for his call. Her light gray eyes would go dark, she would start pacing, no doubt, muttering curse words to herself. Looking mad- and sexy as hell.
He did not fully know what it was about getting her angry that really turned him on. Just thinking about her possible fury made his penis jump to life . He shifted uncomfortably in the seat.
Geeze, Mike, get a grip, you’ll get to see her soon enough.
Ok, maybe not soon enough. She had pissed him off by not inviting him to her actual party, probably was afraid of the dragon lady--her mother. He was tired of being her dirty little secret. He understood why she wanted to keep their arrangement a secret from the children, but the old witch could just stuff it and choke on her disapproval.
A small voice reminded him that part of the secrecy involved was due to his current “situation.” The “situation” was his ongoing marriage to Debbie, who just happened to be very pregnant again. He really did not consider her his wife, and had he had a choice would have just stuck to their original arrangement of having her artificially inseminated, giving birth to his babies, and remaining friends. That seemed simple enough. Until Mother had gotten a hold of the story.
He loved his mother with all his heart, and simply had been unable to bear the look of disapproval and hurt in her eyes as he tried to explain the plan to use Debbie as a surrogate to carry his children.
“So, let me get this straight? She will have your children, and you will not marry her?”
He stared at his mother. What was she thinking about? Marry Debbie? He almost had to laugh. It was too funny. He fought hard to stay serious, knowing he could not disrespect his mother that way.
“No, Mother. We have an arrangement. It’s fine. She wanted to do this for me. “
“What about Lisa Marie?”
Lisa? He and Lisa were divorced. Not his choice, by the way--not by far. She had lied to him about having his babies and refused to become pregnant. She had acted like a total bitch when he had to get away for a much needed vacation. Then, she had acted like a nut when she heard he was taking some of his young friends with him. What was with her anyway? And then? Then she filed for divorce-- right when he needed her. When he was lying in a hospital bed, suffering, fighting for his life…Ok, maybe not for his life, but suffering from severe panic attacks anyway. This probably had nothing whatsoever to do with the fact that Debbie had already conceived and he had conveniently failed to mention that fact to his wife. The very wife who tended to get very loud and very angry.
Anyway, it was a moot point now: Debbie lost that baby. So, they tried again- and were successful this time.
“Lisa and I are divorced.”
“I thought you said you still loved her?”
As much as he loved Mother, at times she confused apples with oranges.
“Mother, what does that have to do with Debbie and the baby? Lisa and I are divorced; Debbie and I will have a baby, which Debbie offered to have for me. That’s it. No involvement with her.” It was so simple- genius really!
“Michael Joseph! No involvement? The woman is having your child, you created a child with her- a gift from God.”
“We created the baby in a lab, mother.”
She shook her head, looked at him in shock.
“I do not care to hear the details, Michael. But if you do not marry this woman who is carrying you child, you are no better than Joseph.”
That stung. And the sting, together with the damn tabloid getting a hold of the story had been the trigger for his marriage proposal and quickie wedding to Debbie.
So, now he was stuck with a wife he liked, but did not love. And he was addicted to the woman he wanted to be his wife, the woman he loved, but did not always like. At one point, it had all seemed so simple.
3)
Like after he heard that Lisa and Janet were hanging out and that Lisa was still asking about him. They started talking again, and he had realized how much he had missed her. He missed her spunk, missed her laughter, missed her fire. He missed how she smiled at him just before she kissed him, or just before she got ready to devour his very hard, very needy penis. He missed her body, missed making love to her whenever he felt like it…wherever they felt like it. Hell, he even missed their fights.
He thought back to one night a couple of months ago, laying on his bed, talking to her on the phone, when she mentioned that she had to get up to grab a snack. He glanced over at his clock- it was 3 am.
He asked if she remembered their late night dinners.
“Which ones?”
“Which ones? The really…good ones.” His voice dropped an octave when he said “good.”
“Stop it, you know what that voice does to me!”
He smiled. Yes, he knew only too well.
“What voice?” He managed to keep a very innocent tone.
“You are so full of shit. And I bet you are smiling your ass off right now.”
He laughed. Damn! That woman knew him so well.
“You are one evil man, Michael Jackson. And everyone thinks you are so innocent and sweet.”
“I AM sweet!”
“No, Mike. You just taste sweet.” Now her voice was husky- even huskier than it normally was.
He felt his erection growing. It didn’t take much when Lisa was the stimulation, and it had been such a long time since he had been inside of her. He reached his hand down to his loose pajama pants, and started to grab his member, stroking it through the fabric.
“Well, you, Miss Presley taste sweet and spicy- all at the same time. Depending on where I taste you. When I run my tongue around your pussy, it is sweet, like strawberries. The deeper I go, the more your juices get running, the spicier you get, like spicy honey. And when I reach your clit, when I suck it into my mouth..” His voice was very low now, very deep, like dark, smooth velvet.
“..then your clit tastes like a cherry. Like a smooth, hot cherry.”
He heard a sigh. A lazy smile appeared on his face. His hand on his penis grabbed a stronger hold.
“Lisa? What are you doing?”
She cleared her throat.
“I am cleaning out my desk drawer, Michael, did you say something?”
He giggled.
“Sure you are.” Her voice was a dead giveaway.
It dripped with lust, just like he imagined that her pussy was wet and dripping now.
He was rewarded with a husky laughter.
“Are you touching yourself, Mike?”
“Why?”
“Cause I am. I am lying here on my bed, and I opened my blouse. I am running my fingers over my bra, my breasts are so sensitive right now. You remember?”
“I remember that I could suck them and bite them, and they would grow hard, and how you would grab my head, holding it in place.”
“I opened my bra, Michael. My breasts are hot, but my nipples are hard and pointed. They are exposed to the air now, ready for your mouth, your tongue, your teeth.”
He almost came into his pants. Damn! He missed her--she was such a bad, BAD girl.
“Lisa, do you have your hands-free headset with you?”
“Why, Michael, do I need my hands for something?”
“Yeah, you will in a moment.”
They both switched over to their hands-free sets.
“Lisa, are you still touching your breasts?”
“Uhum”
“Use your right hand to touch your left breast, Lisa. Take your nipple and pinch it. And don’t you dare use your other hand yet. I will hang up if you don’t play right.”
He knew she loved it when he took command of the situation, and he reveled in being in control.
“Ok, Mike. “ He heard her breathing increase. “I am being good.”
“Ok, take your left hand and very slowly run it down your belly. Very slowly, Lis. Are you still wearing pants?”
“No, they are gone. Only my panties are left.”
“Good girl. So let your hand travel down to your panties, but only let it rest right there- at the elastic, do not go further.”
“Mike! You are mean.”
“Lisa, now move your right hand to your other breast, pinch your nipple.” He gave her a minute
“Then take your fingers and put them into your mouth- use them to wet your nipples, baby. Now blow on them.”
He heard her following his instructions. She moaned, her breathing was now rapid and shallow.
He was rock hard, his penis straining to leave the prison of his pj’s- the tip trying to break out the top of the elastic.
“Mike, are you hard? Tell me about it.”
“Yes, baby. I am rock hard. It wants to come out and play – in a big way.”
“What are you doing?”
“I will tell you in a sec. Now Lis- keep your hand playing with your breasts, and slowly let your other hand slide under your panties. Don’t touch your pussy yet….Are you wet?”
“Damn Mike, I am so wet, my panties are soaked clean through. I wish you were here, I wish it was your hand, your long fingers, getting in my panties. I want to feel your fingers in me, Mike. You have no idea, how much.”
“I think I have a pretty good idea.” A cocky smile appeared, revealing his teeth.
He started to reach inside his pants. His erection was huge and hot, his penis now ultra sensitive. He used his large hand to envelope it, his ministrations became rougher as he noticed pre-cum appear on its tip. Shit, he was so close, and after so little effort. He decided to take off his pants, and then reclined against his satin pillows, enjoying the contrast of the cool material against his burning skin.
His fingers rubbed over the tip of his penis, shivering from the sensation. What he would give to have Lisa here, have her mouth ready to bring him some much needed relief.
“Mike, what are you doing? Please let me touch myself, I am so hot, I can’t take it.”
“I took my pants of, Lisa. My dick is huge and hot. I am imagining your hands on it, how they slide up and down on it, pulling the skin over it.”
“I love the way your silky skin feels. Like velvet over steel. I wish I was there to do that for you. I would use my hand then get on my knees for you, take you into my mouth….or try to anyway. God, Mike! I can’t forget how huge you are, what it takes to take all of you.”
He had to fight to keep from climaxing at the image of his dick in her mouth as she struggled to take all of him. As he hit her throat…
Concentrate, man!
“Lisa, slowly, let your fingers go to your pussy. Run it along your pussy lips. Then enter it. Take two fingers and let them slide in, then pull back out.”
“You are killing me, baby. I can’t take it.”
“Yes you can. Now, take your fingers and lick them. How does it taste, Lis?
“Sweet, just like you said. But not as sweet as you.”
He had trouble breathing and speaking at the same time now- his breath was fast and ragged. Funny how he could manage dancing and singing, but could not masturbate while giving instructions to his wanton ex.
“Lisa, I am getting close, I am really pumping now. Take your fingers and use them to fuck yourself.”
He heard her moan. He could envision her pelvis gyrating, her ass coming off the bed. Her hair fanned out as her head rolled from side to side. He felt his balls starting to draw back, a sure fire sign that he was about to cum.
“Lisa, now use your other hand, and dip it for a second. Get it nice and wet.”
“Shit Mike, I am so wet, you have no idea.”
“Rub your clit while you imagine I have my fingers inside of you. I have my tongue on your clit sucking it into my mouth.”
The visual did him in, he felt the explosion nearing, felt his juices starting to erupt, while he kept pumping into his hand, wishing it was her pussy instead.
“Fuck, shit, Mike, I’m coming. Oh God, fuck….MIKE!!!!” Her scream was followed by panting, her breathing coming in hard gasps.
“That’s right, girl. Of fuck, shit…..” His cum was shooting out in a hot, almost painful jet. He screamed one more time, as his hand slowed down, squeezing the seemingly never-ending cum from it. .
For a couple of seconds all they heard were gasps of breath, as they both recovered.
He found his voice first. Cleared his throat, then asked.
“So, how about that midnight snack”
He heard her throaty laughter.
“You are fucked up.”
He asked if she remembered their late night dinners.
“Which ones?”
“Which ones? The really…good ones.” His voice dropped an octave when he said “good.”
“Stop it, you know what that voice does to me!”
He smiled. Yes, he knew only too well.
“What voice?” He managed to keep a very innocent tone.
“You are so full of shit. And I bet you are smiling your ass off right now.”
He laughed. Damn! That woman knew him so well.
“You are one evil man, Michael Jackson. And everyone thinks you are so innocent and sweet.”
“I AM sweet!”
“No, Mike. You just taste sweet.” Now her voice was husky- even huskier than it normally was.
He felt his erection growing. It didn’t take much when Lisa was the stimulation, and it had been such a long time since he had been inside of her. He reached his hand down to his loose pajama pants, and started to grab his member, stroking it through the fabric.
“Well, you, Miss Presley taste sweet and spicy- all at the same time. Depending on where I taste you. When I run my tongue around your pussy, it is sweet, like strawberries. The deeper I go, the more your juices get running, the spicier you get, like spicy honey. And when I reach your clit, when I suck it into my mouth..” His voice was very low now, very deep, like dark, smooth velvet.
“..then your clit tastes like a cherry. Like a smooth, hot cherry.”
He heard a sigh. A lazy smile appeared on his face. His hand on his penis grabbed a stronger hold.
“Lisa? What are you doing?”
She cleared her throat.
“I am cleaning out my desk drawer, Michael, did you say something?”
He giggled.
“Sure you are.” Her voice was a dead giveaway.
It dripped with lust, just like he imagined that her pussy was wet and dripping now.
He was rewarded with a husky laughter.
“Are you touching yourself, Mike?”
“Why?”
“Cause I am. I am lying here on my bed, and I opened my blouse. I am running my fingers over my bra, my breasts are so sensitive right now. You remember?”
“I remember that I could suck them and bite them, and they would grow hard, and how you would grab my head, holding it in place.”
“I opened my bra, Michael. My breasts are hot, but my nipples are hard and pointed. They are exposed to the air now, ready for your mouth, your tongue, your teeth.”
He almost came into his pants. Damn! He missed her--she was such a bad, BAD girl.
“Lisa, do you have your hands-free headset with you?”
“Why, Michael, do I need my hands for something?”
“Yeah, you will in a moment.”
They both switched over to their hands-free sets.
“Lisa, are you still touching your breasts?”
“Uhum”
“Use your right hand to touch your left breast, Lisa. Take your nipple and pinch it. And don’t you dare use your other hand yet. I will hang up if you don’t play right.”
He knew she loved it when he took command of the situation, and he reveled in being in control.
“Ok, Mike. “ He heard her breathing increase. “I am being good.”
“Ok, take your left hand and very slowly run it down your belly. Very slowly, Lis. Are you still wearing pants?”
“No, they are gone. Only my panties are left.”
“Good girl. So let your hand travel down to your panties, but only let it rest right there- at the elastic, do not go further.”
“Mike! You are mean.”
“Lisa, now move your right hand to your other breast, pinch your nipple.” He gave her a minute
“Then take your fingers and put them into your mouth- use them to wet your nipples, baby. Now blow on them.”
He heard her following his instructions. She moaned, her breathing was now rapid and shallow.
He was rock hard, his penis straining to leave the prison of his pj’s- the tip trying to break out the top of the elastic.
“Mike, are you hard? Tell me about it.”
“Yes, baby. I am rock hard. It wants to come out and play – in a big way.”
“What are you doing?”
“I will tell you in a sec. Now Lis- keep your hand playing with your breasts, and slowly let your other hand slide under your panties. Don’t touch your pussy yet….Are you wet?”
“Damn Mike, I am so wet, my panties are soaked clean through. I wish you were here, I wish it was your hand, your long fingers, getting in my panties. I want to feel your fingers in me, Mike. You have no idea, how much.”
“I think I have a pretty good idea.” A cocky smile appeared, revealing his teeth.
He started to reach inside his pants. His erection was huge and hot, his penis now ultra sensitive. He used his large hand to envelope it, his ministrations became rougher as he noticed pre-cum appear on its tip. Shit, he was so close, and after so little effort. He decided to take off his pants, and then reclined against his satin pillows, enjoying the contrast of the cool material against his burning skin.
His fingers rubbed over the tip of his penis, shivering from the sensation. What he would give to have Lisa here, have her mouth ready to bring him some much needed relief.
“Mike, what are you doing? Please let me touch myself, I am so hot, I can’t take it.”
“I took my pants of, Lisa. My dick is huge and hot. I am imagining your hands on it, how they slide up and down on it, pulling the skin over it.”
“I love the way your silky skin feels. Like velvet over steel. I wish I was there to do that for you. I would use my hand then get on my knees for you, take you into my mouth….or try to anyway. God, Mike! I can’t forget how huge you are, what it takes to take all of you.”
He had to fight to keep from climaxing at the image of his dick in her mouth as she struggled to take all of him. As he hit her throat…
Concentrate, man!
“Lisa, slowly, let your fingers go to your pussy. Run it along your pussy lips. Then enter it. Take two fingers and let them slide in, then pull back out.”
“You are killing me, baby. I can’t take it.”
“Yes you can. Now, take your fingers and lick them. How does it taste, Lis?
“Sweet, just like you said. But not as sweet as you.”
He had trouble breathing and speaking at the same time now- his breath was fast and ragged. Funny how he could manage dancing and singing, but could not masturbate while giving instructions to his wanton ex.
“Lisa, I am getting close, I am really pumping now. Take your fingers and use them to fuck yourself.”
He heard her moan. He could envision her pelvis gyrating, her ass coming off the bed. Her hair fanned out as her head rolled from side to side. He felt his balls starting to draw back, a sure fire sign that he was about to cum.
“Lisa, now use your other hand, and dip it for a second. Get it nice and wet.”
“Shit Mike, I am so wet, you have no idea.”
“Rub your clit while you imagine I have my fingers inside of you. I have my tongue on your clit sucking it into my mouth.”
The visual did him in, he felt the explosion nearing, felt his juices starting to erupt, while he kept pumping into his hand, wishing it was her pussy instead.
“Fuck, shit, Mike, I’m coming. Oh God, fuck….MIKE!!!!” Her scream was followed by panting, her breathing coming in hard gasps.
“That’s right, girl. Of fuck, shit…..” His cum was shooting out in a hot, almost painful jet. He screamed one more time, as his hand slowed down, squeezing the seemingly never-ending cum from it. .
For a couple of seconds all they heard were gasps of breath, as they both recovered.
He found his voice first. Cleared his throat, then asked.
“So, how about that midnight snack”
He heard her throaty laughter.
“You are fucked up.”
4)
Now he was really uncomfortable in the car. He looked down on himself and noticed his hand resting on a very stiff Michael Junior.
Think about swimming in the pool on a cool morning. How about water gun fights with Janet and Mac? Think about Debbie….
It seemed impossible to not think about Lisa, which really annoyed him to a great extent. He wished she was not the center of so many of his thoughts, wished he didn’t have to want her all the time, or remember every single thing about her all the time. How her skin felt, how her hair smelled, how it felt to be in her, how her mouth felt around him. Ok, these thoughts were definitely not helping!
It was ok for her to be obsessed with him and follow him around the globe- that was fine. Actually, it had been pretty funny. And convenient. And hot …. Plus, it had only seemed fair- for all the misery she had put him through over the years. To get married to Nick Cage? Really? And she had called him unbalanced and selfish? And to top it off, her crazy mother seemed to be supportive of that quickie marriage. Unbelievable!
His thoughts turned to his children. He realized Debbie was due to give birth to his little girl in 2 months, then he could finally talk to her about the divorce. He knew she would be upset; he was very clear about how she felt about him. He had always been upfront and open about the boundaries of their relationship; most of the time, she had accepted the terms of that arrangement. He hoped she would not be angry or mad- he had a life time supply of women in his life screaming at him or being angry for one thing or another. If he never heard a shrill or loud word or saw another pout, his life would be JUST perfect. Why did women have to be so impossibly hard to understand?
Ok, the last thoughts had finally distracted his body from the after-effects of remembering his hot little conversations with Lisa. His raging hard-on had finally subsided. It was now safe to enter his home. This was convenient, since the driver had just engaged the gate opener. If his luck held, he might be able to sneak in and avoid Debbie for another couple of hours. On the other hand, he wanted to feel his baby; he wanted to put his head on Debbie’s stomach and feel her kick. He wanted to touch her and sing to her. Too bad all these wonderful things involved Debbie, too.
He also could not wait to see Prince. He had left for the city before his son had awakened this morning, and he missed him already. Prince was almost a year old-- he could not believe his birthday was coming up so fast. Now that he had started to walk, his nanny usually brought him downstairs as soon as Michael came through the gates. Prince loved to greet his Daddy, to walk on shaky legs up to him, his little arms up in the air, beaming, laughing, ready to be picked up and tossed into the air.
Michael walked toward his staircase, singing to himself quietly.
“Daddy!”
Prince came toddling around the corner. He wore a cute little play suit and his hair was combed perfectly. Michael felt the love for his son hit him with the power of ten atomic blasts.
“Hey, little man! Come to Daddy. I missed you SO much.”
He crouched down to pick him up.
“Did you miss me too?”
Darn it- his luck had run out.
“Hello, Debbie, how are you?”
5)
“So, do you expect my brother?”
Lisa frowned.
“Your brother can go straight to hell, for all I care.”
Janet laughed.
“Sure he can. What did he do now?”
“Nothing. What does Michael ever do? Nothing. He runs his mouth and promises you the moon- and the stars as a bonus gift. Then…nada..rien…”
She shook her head in anger and reached for a bottle of Grey Goose vodka. Time for a drink. It was her birthday after all.
“So, if all he does is nothing, what keeps you coming back for more..of nothing…?”
Janet smiled wickedly at her former sister-in-law.
Lisa had poured her drink and was now letting the ice clink against the crystal glass while watching the clear liquid create a kaleidoscope of light.
“You know, that is a marvelous question. Maybe it is time to make some changes. Maybe it’s time to move on.”
Janet just gazed at Lisa. She had heard those words before. As a matter of fact, she had heard those words over and over and over from both Lisa and Michael. Those two were entangled in a dangerous tug of war. They could not stand to be in the same room for more than thirty minutes without either mortally wounding each other…or ending up screwing each other’s brains out. She was Michael’s sister, but she heard stories from her close friend…stories no sister should have to listen to about her brother. Damn- Mike held Lisa in his spell alright. Magic wand and all…
“He didn’t call you, did he?” Janet asked with an empathetic voice.
Lisa took a big sip of her drink and felt the vodka coursing through her veins.
“Of course not. Don’t you know, the King does not deign to call somebody as lowly as me on her birthday- no matter what he promised.”
“I’m sorry, Lis. Maybe he was busy.”
“He is always busy, Janet. Oh, but he sent me a present.”
Janet raised an eyebrow.
“Oh, that was nice.”
Lisa gave her a strange, angry look, her voice dripping with sarcasm.
“Yeah. Lovely.”
“Well….dish. What is it? More bling?”
“Depends on your definition of bling. It’s ….a bauble alright.”
“Can I see it?”
Lisa laughed in a dry, sarcastic way, her eyes holding a cold glimmer.
“Are you sure you are strong enough- this one will blow your frigging mind.”
Janet laughed.
“Lisa, how bad can it be?”
“Janet dear, this one is a doozey.”
Lisa motioned toward the stairs and led the way to her bedroom.
She went over to her bed which was cluttered with ripped, red wrapping paper. In the center sat a box. Lisa went over and opened the top. The shiny black container was the size of a shoebox. She looked at Janet and raised an eyebrow.
“Ready?”
“Jesus, Lisa, why the dramatics?”
“Don’t say, I didn’t warn you.”
She opened the box. Janet saw the inside held soft, shiny, satin lining. And on the lining she saw the object in all its glory.
Her eyes widened in surprise. She covered her mouth and started laughing hysterically.
“Holy shit!”
“Your brother is one sick person, I tell you.”
Lisa shook her head as she removed the large glass dildo from the box.
6)
“Michael, when Paris is born, do you think there is a change for us to be to…”
Michael sat on the floor, reading a book to Prince, and had almost forgotten that Debbie was still in the room. He did not raise his eyes off the page as he waited for her to finish her question. When the words did not come, he looked up.
“Well? Cat got your tongue?”
“No, this is just hard for me to ask. Considering ….”
“Is today the day of unfinished sentences? Considering what, Debbie?”
“Considering the rules we set up? You know, rules of how our marriage would be.”
If it was up to him, their marriage would be over so he could move on and try to make things right with Lisa. Lisa, who, he was sure, was blowing smoke out her ears this very second. She should have received his present by now. He smiled slyly.
“What is so funny, Michael?”
“Oh, I’m sorry. Nothing. You said something about rules?”
“The rules that we are just friends. That I am having the babies for you, to make you happy.”
He felt a slight feeling of panic. Was she saying she wanted to have more of a role as a mother? Why now? She never showed more than friendly concern for Prince. There was nothing of the motherly behavior he knew both from his mother and from the way Lisa acted around her children.
“What do you mean?”
Debbie looked down; her hands in her lap were playing with her shirt nervously.
“Well, I was just thinking. I mean… It seems like…we are…we are good together…and…and…I was hoping….was wondering if maybe…just maybe…”
Michael looked at her with concern. Where was this going? Was she changing her mind about the babies? Did she not want to give him Paris like she had Prince?
“Debbie, you are confusing me. What are you saying?”
“Michael, I know you don’t love me. I mean, LOVE me, love me. But I know you care for me.”
He got up from the floor, made sure Prince was busy with the blocks surrounding him, and reached for Debbie’s hands.
Kill her with kindness, Mike. She cannot take those babies from you.
“Debbie, of course I care for you. You know that.”
“And I care for you Michael.” She leaned in closer.
“I really care for you. “ Her voice sounded as if she would burst into tears any minute now. He looked at her in deep concern. Was she about to lose it? Was this some kind of pregnancy induced nervous breakdown? If so, it might be easy to convince docs to declare her unfit to have custody of his children, if that was her plan. So, that could work. Not that he wanted anything to happen to her, but he had to insure he would have his children with him.
“Debbie what is going on?”
‘Michael I love you!” She burst out.
“I know, Debbie, I love you, too.”
“No Michael, I really love you. I want to be your wife in more than name. I want to sleep with you…have sex with you…e your wife in every meaning of the word.” She sobbed, keeping her eyes lowered.
WHOA!
He backed up slightly. His eyes widened in disbelief.
Had she just said “have sex?” With him? Debbie wanted to have sex with him? He shook his head as if trying to wake up from a bad dream--a very strange, weird dream. He really, really cared for her, was grateful for the wonderful, amazing, miraculous gifts she had given him. She was his dear, dependable friend. To have sex with her? Wouldn’t that have to include him being attracted to her?
He tried to make his voice very soft and comforting, as if speaking to a child.
“Debbie. I care for you. So much. But we are friends. We are good as friends. And we have a contract--we made promises. I will always take care of your needs...Is that what this is about? Are you afraid now that Paris will be born soon that you won’t be taken care of?”
“Michael, I have more than monetary needs. I need you--to be my husband, to be my lover.”
At that moment, his cell phone rang. He felt immense relief. Thank you, God! He took out his phone and looked at the name.
Dunk?
“Debbie, I have to take this, it’s my sister. Mother had not been feeling well, so this might be an emergency.” He was exaggerating, of course. Mother was suffering from a migraine, but Debbie did not know this.
She looked at him through her tears, happy to be able to help him.
“Of course. We can talk later. Let me take Prince up to see his nanny.”
She went over, picked up his son, and left the room.
Now he was really uncomfortable in the car. He looked down on himself and noticed his hand resting on a very stiff Michael Junior.
Think about swimming in the pool on a cool morning. How about water gun fights with Janet and Mac? Think about Debbie….
It seemed impossible to not think about Lisa, which really annoyed him to a great extent. He wished she was not the center of so many of his thoughts, wished he didn’t have to want her all the time, or remember every single thing about her all the time. How her skin felt, how her hair smelled, how it felt to be in her, how her mouth felt around him. Ok, these thoughts were definitely not helping!
It was ok for her to be obsessed with him and follow him around the globe- that was fine. Actually, it had been pretty funny. And convenient. And hot …. Plus, it had only seemed fair- for all the misery she had put him through over the years. To get married to Nick Cage? Really? And she had called him unbalanced and selfish? And to top it off, her crazy mother seemed to be supportive of that quickie marriage. Unbelievable!
His thoughts turned to his children. He realized Debbie was due to give birth to his little girl in 2 months, then he could finally talk to her about the divorce. He knew she would be upset; he was very clear about how she felt about him. He had always been upfront and open about the boundaries of their relationship; most of the time, she had accepted the terms of that arrangement. He hoped she would not be angry or mad- he had a life time supply of women in his life screaming at him or being angry for one thing or another. If he never heard a shrill or loud word or saw another pout, his life would be JUST perfect. Why did women have to be so impossibly hard to understand?
Ok, the last thoughts had finally distracted his body from the after-effects of remembering his hot little conversations with Lisa. His raging hard-on had finally subsided. It was now safe to enter his home. This was convenient, since the driver had just engaged the gate opener. If his luck held, he might be able to sneak in and avoid Debbie for another couple of hours. On the other hand, he wanted to feel his baby; he wanted to put his head on Debbie’s stomach and feel her kick. He wanted to touch her and sing to her. Too bad all these wonderful things involved Debbie, too.
He also could not wait to see Prince. He had left for the city before his son had awakened this morning, and he missed him already. Prince was almost a year old-- he could not believe his birthday was coming up so fast. Now that he had started to walk, his nanny usually brought him downstairs as soon as Michael came through the gates. Prince loved to greet his Daddy, to walk on shaky legs up to him, his little arms up in the air, beaming, laughing, ready to be picked up and tossed into the air.
Michael walked toward his staircase, singing to himself quietly.
“Daddy!”
Prince came toddling around the corner. He wore a cute little play suit and his hair was combed perfectly. Michael felt the love for his son hit him with the power of ten atomic blasts.
“Hey, little man! Come to Daddy. I missed you SO much.”
He crouched down to pick him up.
“Did you miss me too?”
Darn it- his luck had run out.
“Hello, Debbie, how are you?”
5)
“So, do you expect my brother?”
Lisa frowned.
“Your brother can go straight to hell, for all I care.”
Janet laughed.
“Sure he can. What did he do now?”
“Nothing. What does Michael ever do? Nothing. He runs his mouth and promises you the moon- and the stars as a bonus gift. Then…nada..rien…”
She shook her head in anger and reached for a bottle of Grey Goose vodka. Time for a drink. It was her birthday after all.
“So, if all he does is nothing, what keeps you coming back for more..of nothing…?”
Janet smiled wickedly at her former sister-in-law.
Lisa had poured her drink and was now letting the ice clink against the crystal glass while watching the clear liquid create a kaleidoscope of light.
“You know, that is a marvelous question. Maybe it is time to make some changes. Maybe it’s time to move on.”
Janet just gazed at Lisa. She had heard those words before. As a matter of fact, she had heard those words over and over and over from both Lisa and Michael. Those two were entangled in a dangerous tug of war. They could not stand to be in the same room for more than thirty minutes without either mortally wounding each other…or ending up screwing each other’s brains out. She was Michael’s sister, but she heard stories from her close friend…stories no sister should have to listen to about her brother. Damn- Mike held Lisa in his spell alright. Magic wand and all…
“He didn’t call you, did he?” Janet asked with an empathetic voice.
Lisa took a big sip of her drink and felt the vodka coursing through her veins.
“Of course not. Don’t you know, the King does not deign to call somebody as lowly as me on her birthday- no matter what he promised.”
“I’m sorry, Lis. Maybe he was busy.”
“He is always busy, Janet. Oh, but he sent me a present.”
Janet raised an eyebrow.
“Oh, that was nice.”
Lisa gave her a strange, angry look, her voice dripping with sarcasm.
“Yeah. Lovely.”
“Well….dish. What is it? More bling?”
“Depends on your definition of bling. It’s ….a bauble alright.”
“Can I see it?”
Lisa laughed in a dry, sarcastic way, her eyes holding a cold glimmer.
“Are you sure you are strong enough- this one will blow your frigging mind.”
Janet laughed.
“Lisa, how bad can it be?”
“Janet dear, this one is a doozey.”
Lisa motioned toward the stairs and led the way to her bedroom.
She went over to her bed which was cluttered with ripped, red wrapping paper. In the center sat a box. Lisa went over and opened the top. The shiny black container was the size of a shoebox. She looked at Janet and raised an eyebrow.
“Ready?”
“Jesus, Lisa, why the dramatics?”
“Don’t say, I didn’t warn you.”
She opened the box. Janet saw the inside held soft, shiny, satin lining. And on the lining she saw the object in all its glory.
Her eyes widened in surprise. She covered her mouth and started laughing hysterically.
“Holy shit!”
“Your brother is one sick person, I tell you.”
Lisa shook her head as she removed the large glass dildo from the box.
6)
“Michael, when Paris is born, do you think there is a change for us to be to…”
Michael sat on the floor, reading a book to Prince, and had almost forgotten that Debbie was still in the room. He did not raise his eyes off the page as he waited for her to finish her question. When the words did not come, he looked up.
“Well? Cat got your tongue?”
“No, this is just hard for me to ask. Considering ….”
“Is today the day of unfinished sentences? Considering what, Debbie?”
“Considering the rules we set up? You know, rules of how our marriage would be.”
If it was up to him, their marriage would be over so he could move on and try to make things right with Lisa. Lisa, who, he was sure, was blowing smoke out her ears this very second. She should have received his present by now. He smiled slyly.
“What is so funny, Michael?”
“Oh, I’m sorry. Nothing. You said something about rules?”
“The rules that we are just friends. That I am having the babies for you, to make you happy.”
He felt a slight feeling of panic. Was she saying she wanted to have more of a role as a mother? Why now? She never showed more than friendly concern for Prince. There was nothing of the motherly behavior he knew both from his mother and from the way Lisa acted around her children.
“What do you mean?”
Debbie looked down; her hands in her lap were playing with her shirt nervously.
“Well, I was just thinking. I mean… It seems like…we are…we are good together…and…and…I was hoping….was wondering if maybe…just maybe…”
Michael looked at her with concern. Where was this going? Was she changing her mind about the babies? Did she not want to give him Paris like she had Prince?
“Debbie, you are confusing me. What are you saying?”
“Michael, I know you don’t love me. I mean, LOVE me, love me. But I know you care for me.”
He got up from the floor, made sure Prince was busy with the blocks surrounding him, and reached for Debbie’s hands.
Kill her with kindness, Mike. She cannot take those babies from you.
“Debbie, of course I care for you. You know that.”
“And I care for you Michael.” She leaned in closer.
“I really care for you. “ Her voice sounded as if she would burst into tears any minute now. He looked at her in deep concern. Was she about to lose it? Was this some kind of pregnancy induced nervous breakdown? If so, it might be easy to convince docs to declare her unfit to have custody of his children, if that was her plan. So, that could work. Not that he wanted anything to happen to her, but he had to insure he would have his children with him.
“Debbie what is going on?”
‘Michael I love you!” She burst out.
“I know, Debbie, I love you, too.”
“No Michael, I really love you. I want to be your wife in more than name. I want to sleep with you…have sex with you…e your wife in every meaning of the word.” She sobbed, keeping her eyes lowered.
WHOA!
He backed up slightly. His eyes widened in disbelief.
Had she just said “have sex?” With him? Debbie wanted to have sex with him? He shook his head as if trying to wake up from a bad dream--a very strange, weird dream. He really, really cared for her, was grateful for the wonderful, amazing, miraculous gifts she had given him. She was his dear, dependable friend. To have sex with her? Wouldn’t that have to include him being attracted to her?
He tried to make his voice very soft and comforting, as if speaking to a child.
“Debbie. I care for you. So much. But we are friends. We are good as friends. And we have a contract--we made promises. I will always take care of your needs...Is that what this is about? Are you afraid now that Paris will be born soon that you won’t be taken care of?”
“Michael, I have more than monetary needs. I need you--to be my husband, to be my lover.”
At that moment, his cell phone rang. He felt immense relief. Thank you, God! He took out his phone and looked at the name.
Dunk?
“Debbie, I have to take this, it’s my sister. Mother had not been feeling well, so this might be an emergency.” He was exaggerating, of course. Mother was suffering from a migraine, but Debbie did not know this.
She looked at him through her tears, happy to be able to help him.
“Of course. We can talk later. Let me take Prince up to see his nanny.”
She went over, picked up his son, and left the room.
A deep sigh of relief left Michael’s chest. Phew- that had been a close call.
He answered his phone.
“Hi, Dunk. What’s up?”
“Hello, Michael. What are you up to?”
“Not much. Just playing with Prince. What are you doing?”
As if he didn’t know where she would be tonight.
“I just saw the strangest thing.”
“You did? What?”
“Ummmm…Mike…did you send out any strange birthday presents lately.”
Oh, no! Lisa would not show Janet, would she?
He blushed furiously, and could not retain an embarrassed giggle.
“Michael!" She laughed in exasperation.
“You are BAD!”
He attempted to stifle his own laughter.
“I have no idea what you are talking about.”
All of a sudden he had a masterful idea. A flash of genius.
“Dunk, I need a favor…”
7)
Lisa Marie decided to call it a night. The party was winding down and she had a pounding tension headache. All night long, she had been the perfect hostess, perfect party girl, perfect daughter, and perfect mother. She had even made sure to not let her alcohol consumption get out of hand until Rylee and Ben had left with Priscilla. They would spend the night with their grandmother before being picked up by Danny for a vacation tomorrow.
Janet had left earlier than expected. She gave her a big hug, and asked her not to let her brother get to her. Yeah….easier said than done. Lisa could not believe he had sent her a sex toy! What in the world went on in this man’s mind sometimes? Of course, after staring at it and getting angry, she had burst out laughing, and started to see how funny this was. She wondered how Michael had bought this gift. Did he send one of his personal assistants out? Did he order it on the internet?
The accompanying card read, “Something to tide you over till I see you again. Oh, and...does it look familiar?” Well, the girth and length looked VERY familiar as did the shape and form. Michael, the egomaniac, had a dildo made according to his measurements. Of course, those measurements were amazing and astounding- even after all those years, and thus made for an impressive toy. But still? Who does that? Oh, yeah, the King of her world- Michael Jackson.
She took the toy out and held it in her hands- the glass feeling cool and smooth- except for the built in ridges. Lisa smiled and shook her head again. He was nuts. And she missed him so much. She considered putting her present to good use- one should not be ungrateful and disregard presents, after all- but decided to take a shower first. She poured herself a glass of red wine and turned on her CD player as she took off her dress, her stockings, and her lingerie.
The music followed her into her roomy bathroom through the speakers connected to the main unit. She turned the water on as Michael’s voice started to fill the room. She shook her head- she had not even paid attention to what was loaded in her cd player. Michael’s Dangerous might not have been her first selection this night. Part of her was still upset that he had not called; he had not bothered to get in touch with her. Sending a dildo did not qualify as an outreach attempt.
As the water warmed and the steam started to fog up her mirrors, Lisa picked up her remote one more time to turn up the volume. It felt so good to be home alone and to not have to worry about the children. She stepped into her large shower. The walls and floors were tiled in light colored Italian tile and rounded built-in granite seats occupied the walls on two sides. The shower held multiple shower heads, and right now, she had two shower heads on opposing walls turned on, massaging her tired body and soothing her mind. She reached for the shampoo and worked the lather into her hair then rinsed it off.
“Hi, Dunk. What’s up?”
“Hello, Michael. What are you up to?”
“Not much. Just playing with Prince. What are you doing?”
As if he didn’t know where she would be tonight.
“I just saw the strangest thing.”
“You did? What?”
“Ummmm…Mike…did you send out any strange birthday presents lately.”
Oh, no! Lisa would not show Janet, would she?
He blushed furiously, and could not retain an embarrassed giggle.
“Michael!" She laughed in exasperation.
“You are BAD!”
He attempted to stifle his own laughter.
“I have no idea what you are talking about.”
All of a sudden he had a masterful idea. A flash of genius.
“Dunk, I need a favor…”
7)
Lisa Marie decided to call it a night. The party was winding down and she had a pounding tension headache. All night long, she had been the perfect hostess, perfect party girl, perfect daughter, and perfect mother. She had even made sure to not let her alcohol consumption get out of hand until Rylee and Ben had left with Priscilla. They would spend the night with their grandmother before being picked up by Danny for a vacation tomorrow.
Janet had left earlier than expected. She gave her a big hug, and asked her not to let her brother get to her. Yeah….easier said than done. Lisa could not believe he had sent her a sex toy! What in the world went on in this man’s mind sometimes? Of course, after staring at it and getting angry, she had burst out laughing, and started to see how funny this was. She wondered how Michael had bought this gift. Did he send one of his personal assistants out? Did he order it on the internet?
The accompanying card read, “Something to tide you over till I see you again. Oh, and...does it look familiar?” Well, the girth and length looked VERY familiar as did the shape and form. Michael, the egomaniac, had a dildo made according to his measurements. Of course, those measurements were amazing and astounding- even after all those years, and thus made for an impressive toy. But still? Who does that? Oh, yeah, the King of her world- Michael Jackson.
She took the toy out and held it in her hands- the glass feeling cool and smooth- except for the built in ridges. Lisa smiled and shook her head again. He was nuts. And she missed him so much. She considered putting her present to good use- one should not be ungrateful and disregard presents, after all- but decided to take a shower first. She poured herself a glass of red wine and turned on her CD player as she took off her dress, her stockings, and her lingerie.
The music followed her into her roomy bathroom through the speakers connected to the main unit. She turned the water on as Michael’s voice started to fill the room. She shook her head- she had not even paid attention to what was loaded in her cd player. Michael’s Dangerous might not have been her first selection this night. Part of her was still upset that he had not called; he had not bothered to get in touch with her. Sending a dildo did not qualify as an outreach attempt.
As the water warmed and the steam started to fog up her mirrors, Lisa picked up her remote one more time to turn up the volume. It felt so good to be home alone and to not have to worry about the children. She stepped into her large shower. The walls and floors were tiled in light colored Italian tile and rounded built-in granite seats occupied the walls on two sides. The shower held multiple shower heads, and right now, she had two shower heads on opposing walls turned on, massaging her tired body and soothing her mind. She reached for the shampoo and worked the lather into her hair then rinsed it off.
Michael’s song, In The Closet, reverberated from the tiled walls, she could fell the bass physically, her heart rate amplifying with the beat. Her breathing also increased, as she started to lather her body with Jasmine-scented shower gel. She felt herself moving to the music, her pelvis swaying to the beat. Her hands felt wonderful on her increasingly sensitive skin. The song, as always started to heat her blood, she noticed a familiar, warm feeling spreading from her core to the center of her womanhood. She felt wetness which had nothing whatsoever to do with the water surrounding her. Lisa used the lather around her breasts now, lingering on her suddenly large and pointed nipples, the palm of her hands flat against them, applying pressure. Her eyes were closed, her head thrown back, one hand gliding down her stomach toward the patch of tawny hair.
She felt a cool breeze entering the heated space, making shiver bumps appear on her skin.
“Need some help?” The words were spoken in a deep voice, the words slurred lazily.
She smiled. Smiled at her lack of surprise, smiled at his ability to always make a grand entrance. She opened her eyes slowly and saw him standing braced between her now-open shower doors. One arm was extended, leaning on the frame of the glass door. His other hand was on his hip. His head was cocked to the side, and his eyes were already dark and heated. His hair was tied back carelessly; soft curls having escaped, and lined his beautiful face. He looked so cocky and so full of himself.
“Should I even ask how you got in?”
“Does it matter?” He raised an eyebrow as he reached out and touched some foam on her shoulder lightly and playfully. The shiver bumps were not from the cool breeze anymore.
She reached out and grabbed hold of his belt, pulling him forcefully into the shower. The quick movement made him lose his balance and he stumbled into the streams of water. He was still fully clothed except for his socks and shoes, which he obviously already had taken off.
He let out a squeal.
“Hey are you nuts? You are getting me all wet!”
“Just returning the favor, dear.”
He laughed and threw his head back, sending water droplets flying.
“You ain’t seen nothing yet, baby.”
Water was plastering his red shirt to his body, his light blue pants leaving no question whether he was happy to see her. He reached out, his hand reaching for her neck, pulling her close to him. She closed her eyes and anticipated his kiss. She felt his mouth stopping right above her lips, felt his hot breath on them.
“Open your eyes.”
She dragged open her heavy lids and gazed into the dark fire.
“What do you want, Lisa? What can I do for you, now that you have me here, all wet and dripping…?”
“I don’t know, Michael. What do you have in mind?”
“He lowered his head and kissed her neck, his tongue flicking over her skin. He moved to her ear, nipped her earlobe, and sucked it into his mouth before biting it gently. All the time, one hand was still at the back of her neck.
Lisa felt as if she were hit by an electric shock and the effect went right down to her clit as a gush of liquid heat shot into her pussy. She reached out and started to pull his shirt out of his pants, reaching her hands under the sopping material, running up the hot smoothness of his muscular back.
Michael, in the meantime, used his free hand to ever so softly rest it at her waist, before running one finger teasingly up her side to her armpit and then along her arm only to return down the underside of her arm after reaching her wrists, then down her side. When he made it to her waist, he slid his hand around to her firm ass, pulling her roughly into him. His mouth was still torturing her ear, before sucking on her neck and placing small nips along it, on its path back down to her lips. Before touching her lips, however, he increased the space- again.
“Feel what you do to me, baby? Did you miss me?
The hand on her ass was now kneading her glutes almost painfully, driving her crazy.
She pressed her lips to his- her tongue sliding out, tracing the outline of his sensual mouth. He finally opened up, his tongue coming out to meet hers, entangling it in a playful wrestling match. More heat threatened to turn her legs into jelly.
Lisa had, in the meantime succeeded in unbuttoning his shirt. His hands left her body for a short time so she could slip it off him without ripping it. She carelessly threw the wet shirt to the other end of the bathroom, not caring about the water splashing on the tiles. Michael reached both hands around her body now, caressing her ass. Gliding over the solid yet soft globes as his fingers started to descend closer to her pussy. He almost touched her there, but came back around and his fingers now ran up her back again, kneading her shoulders, her neck. Her body was on fire, fueled by his teasing.
Lisa was busy with his belt now. The water had made it very difficult to unbuckle it, and her fingers were shaking in anticipation. Finally! She pulled the fly open, opened the button, and reached in to free his straining hard-on that had tantalized her through the thin material. He had gone commando--how typical!
“My, aren’t we in a hurry, today."
“Shut up, Michael.”
He raised an eyebrow in surprise and smiled.
“Oh yeah? Your mouth will get you into trouble, just wait.”
Her hands closed around his soft steel. She ran her hands up and down his large manhood, then stilled, holding him like a vice. She held his gaze and muttered hoarsely.
“We’ll see about that, Michael. I think my mouth will get you in trouble first.”
With that she sank to her knees in front of him, as he stepped out of his pants. Lisa then sat down on one of the built in granite seats, the coolness of the stone sending shockwaves through her as her hot center made contact. She looked up at him, keeping eye contact as her mouth opened. Her tongue appeared and circled the top of his erect penis, stopping at the opening in the center, dipping her tongue in gently, before returning to the circular motion.
His eyes closed, his head fell back. She nipped at his penis gently but with determination.
“Mike, don’t look away. I want you to watch me.”
Ok, he would let her be in control for now--nd then pay her back later. He smiled lazily and opened his eyes again. He almost came right there- she was so beautiful, sitting there, her tan skin on the wet, sparkling stone seat, her hair wet and plastered all around her, her eyes full of haze and smoke, her tongue, wet and pink, at his member. She now opened her mouth and took him into the molten heat. His hips moved forward, his hands came to rest on her head. He felt her tongue running over him, snaking around him, driving him crazy. He did not think it was possible, but he became harder still.
“Need some help?” The words were spoken in a deep voice, the words slurred lazily.
She smiled. Smiled at her lack of surprise, smiled at his ability to always make a grand entrance. She opened her eyes slowly and saw him standing braced between her now-open shower doors. One arm was extended, leaning on the frame of the glass door. His other hand was on his hip. His head was cocked to the side, and his eyes were already dark and heated. His hair was tied back carelessly; soft curls having escaped, and lined his beautiful face. He looked so cocky and so full of himself.
“Should I even ask how you got in?”
“Does it matter?” He raised an eyebrow as he reached out and touched some foam on her shoulder lightly and playfully. The shiver bumps were not from the cool breeze anymore.
She reached out and grabbed hold of his belt, pulling him forcefully into the shower. The quick movement made him lose his balance and he stumbled into the streams of water. He was still fully clothed except for his socks and shoes, which he obviously already had taken off.
He let out a squeal.
“Hey are you nuts? You are getting me all wet!”
“Just returning the favor, dear.”
He laughed and threw his head back, sending water droplets flying.
“You ain’t seen nothing yet, baby.”
Water was plastering his red shirt to his body, his light blue pants leaving no question whether he was happy to see her. He reached out, his hand reaching for her neck, pulling her close to him. She closed her eyes and anticipated his kiss. She felt his mouth stopping right above her lips, felt his hot breath on them.
“Open your eyes.”
She dragged open her heavy lids and gazed into the dark fire.
“What do you want, Lisa? What can I do for you, now that you have me here, all wet and dripping…?”
“I don’t know, Michael. What do you have in mind?”
“He lowered his head and kissed her neck, his tongue flicking over her skin. He moved to her ear, nipped her earlobe, and sucked it into his mouth before biting it gently. All the time, one hand was still at the back of her neck.
Lisa felt as if she were hit by an electric shock and the effect went right down to her clit as a gush of liquid heat shot into her pussy. She reached out and started to pull his shirt out of his pants, reaching her hands under the sopping material, running up the hot smoothness of his muscular back.
Michael, in the meantime, used his free hand to ever so softly rest it at her waist, before running one finger teasingly up her side to her armpit and then along her arm only to return down the underside of her arm after reaching her wrists, then down her side. When he made it to her waist, he slid his hand around to her firm ass, pulling her roughly into him. His mouth was still torturing her ear, before sucking on her neck and placing small nips along it, on its path back down to her lips. Before touching her lips, however, he increased the space- again.
“Feel what you do to me, baby? Did you miss me?
The hand on her ass was now kneading her glutes almost painfully, driving her crazy.
She pressed her lips to his- her tongue sliding out, tracing the outline of his sensual mouth. He finally opened up, his tongue coming out to meet hers, entangling it in a playful wrestling match. More heat threatened to turn her legs into jelly.
Lisa had, in the meantime succeeded in unbuttoning his shirt. His hands left her body for a short time so she could slip it off him without ripping it. She carelessly threw the wet shirt to the other end of the bathroom, not caring about the water splashing on the tiles. Michael reached both hands around her body now, caressing her ass. Gliding over the solid yet soft globes as his fingers started to descend closer to her pussy. He almost touched her there, but came back around and his fingers now ran up her back again, kneading her shoulders, her neck. Her body was on fire, fueled by his teasing.
Lisa was busy with his belt now. The water had made it very difficult to unbuckle it, and her fingers were shaking in anticipation. Finally! She pulled the fly open, opened the button, and reached in to free his straining hard-on that had tantalized her through the thin material. He had gone commando--how typical!
“My, aren’t we in a hurry, today."
“Shut up, Michael.”
He raised an eyebrow in surprise and smiled.
“Oh yeah? Your mouth will get you into trouble, just wait.”
Her hands closed around his soft steel. She ran her hands up and down his large manhood, then stilled, holding him like a vice. She held his gaze and muttered hoarsely.
“We’ll see about that, Michael. I think my mouth will get you in trouble first.”
With that she sank to her knees in front of him, as he stepped out of his pants. Lisa then sat down on one of the built in granite seats, the coolness of the stone sending shockwaves through her as her hot center made contact. She looked up at him, keeping eye contact as her mouth opened. Her tongue appeared and circled the top of his erect penis, stopping at the opening in the center, dipping her tongue in gently, before returning to the circular motion.
His eyes closed, his head fell back. She nipped at his penis gently but with determination.
“Mike, don’t look away. I want you to watch me.”
Ok, he would let her be in control for now--nd then pay her back later. He smiled lazily and opened his eyes again. He almost came right there- she was so beautiful, sitting there, her tan skin on the wet, sparkling stone seat, her hair wet and plastered all around her, her eyes full of haze and smoke, her tongue, wet and pink, at his member. She now opened her mouth and took him into the molten heat. His hips moved forward, his hands came to rest on her head. He felt her tongue running over him, snaking around him, driving him crazy. He did not think it was possible, but he became harder still.
Lisa must have felt it, too, as he felt her swallow in surprise. Then she moaned slightly, making his head spin in response to the sensation.
“Yeah, that’s right baby, you just take it all in. You can do it.”
She moved her head back slightly and applied gentle suction, popping his penis out of her mouth for a second before greedily letting him enter her again. He had a very hard time keeping his eyes open, and she struggled as well, especially as he now fucked her mouth seriously, moving his hips with more force. He felt his penis hitting the back of her throat and for a second worried about her ability to take him all. However, Lisa was up to the challenge and moved her heavenly mouth up and down his dick as he started to teeter dangerously close to his climax. He felt precum escaping, and knew he better stop her--for now.
He pulled out of her mouth almost forcefully, grabbing her by her shoulders, and pulling her up. Her eyes were like liquid silver, her mouth swollen and red; her tongue darted out to lick her lips. His hands ran up and down her back as his mouth found her again. He kissed her, forcing his tongue into her mouth as she sucked on it like she had just seconds before sucked on his dick.
He broke away, and she stared at him in a daze. She took in his blazing eyes, dark molten chocolate, glowing with an inner fire. His pink lips were full and wet. She saw his tongue sliding over his top lip before he bit his bottom lip. His hair had become partly undone, the ringlets of his curls were all around him now. His long fingers came around and, as he increased the distance between them, he ran his large, elegant fingers over her breasts. Then he proceeded to trace her outline to her waist. One hand rested on her waist, while the other one dipped down and spread over her mound. One long finger stroked her dripping heat sliding easily back and forth. He entered her with that one finger, moving it around her pussy in circles.
She let out a loud moan. He stilled his movement.
“Don’t stop, please don’t stop, Mike.”
“I like it when you beg, Lisa. Don’t worry, I am just getting started.”
With that he spun her around, took her wrists, and braced them against the cool tiles. He reached around her and turned the other jets on. The water hit her stomach and her breasts with full force. She let out a sigh.
Michael’s hands traced down her arms, back to her back, then down to her ass.
“Keep your hands on the wall, Lisa. Don’t you dare move.”
She heard his dark, deep, commanding voice and a sob of ecstasy escaped from her throat.
8)
Lisa was starting to shake as anticipation coursed through her. She felt him close to her. His heat was radiating from his body and heating her back; her front was assaulted by the high pressure water jets. Her hands were braced against the cool tiles above her head, her back arched slightly, her ass toward him. Michael’s hands softly made their way toward her waist, where he let them rest. Every nerve in her body told her to arch further back, to make contact with his body, to seek the powerful tool she needed to achieve the high she craved. He must have sensed it, but held her in immobile, not yet granting what she needed.
She felt his breath caressing her skin, his mouth less than an inch from her neck.
“You really have been a very bad girl, you know.”
She moaned. The game always changed, she could never be sure what he was playing at, or if he was playing, and the tension and anticipation to find out was almost unbearable. Through a haze, she felt her nipples tightening and aching, her labia swelling, her pussy becoming even wetter. All this, and he had not even touched any of those places. Damn him and his power over her.
His tongue lapped up droplets of water, or maybe sweat, from her neck.
“Lisa, did you hear me?”
His voice was barely a whisper, the dark timbre stroking her nerves.
She nodded.
One hand left her waist. She held her breath.
A second later, she felt the sting on her behind and her head jerked back, her eyes flying open.
“What?” – The words were a sob of ecstasy more so than pain.
“I asked if you were aware that you have been really bad. And on your birthday…”
“No, Michael, how was I bad?” The defiance in her voice edged him on.
The flat of his hand descended again against her, the sting driving her to distraction, the echo filling the tiled room. The sensation extended from her behind to her clit and her uterus, and she felt her internal muscles fluttering, intensifying her arousal.
“Michael” She sobbed again, her tone indignant.
“You did not invite me. You hurt my feelings.”
His hand left her ass once more and she held her breath, anticipating its impact. And it came- delivered with precision force, slightly sharper than the previous blow.
“Oh, my God. Michael I am sorry … I’m sorry.” She was beginning to see stars behind her closed eyelids. No way could she be this close to orgasm!
Michael watched the woman writhing in front of him, while unconsciously biting his bottom lip. Her head was thrown back, her eyes closed, her face contorted in a mixture of pleasure and pain. Her back was arched, her perfect ass right there, ready for the taking. He knew he had not really hurt her- knew how to measure his punishment to inflict pleasure and not pain. The sensitive skin on her behind was turning red after the three light slaps- the spanking she so richly deserved.
Michael looked own down on himself, his penis painfully engorged and straining upward on his tight stomach. He felt like he was about to explode, the pleasure of seeing the power he held over her body, of knowing she was his was headier than the most powerful drug. His hand returned to her waist, as he started to kneel down, caressing her ass softly now. One hand reached up toward her breast, his long fingers massaging it, feeling her rock hard nipple in the palm of his hand. He started placing butterfly kisses on the red marks of her butt, as his fingers found her nipple and rubbed it, tortured it. He felt her shivering again, moaning his name in a barely audible whisper.
He nudged her legs apart, and started to kiss, lick, and nip his way from the knee of her left leg up to the apex of her thighs, placing soft kisses on the outside of her dripping, swollen sex, and down the inside of her right thigh to her knee. Her moans and sighs came in rapid succession, her breathing had increased, her body was wracked by random shivers. He knew he was driving her crazy.
“Michael, please…”
“What are you begging for, girl?”
“You know what, put your damn tongue in my pussy, now.”
He smiled between kissing and licking his way back up from her knee.
“You have such a dirty mouth, Lisa.”
He was so close to her heat now- could smell her intoxicating scent even through the water and the shower gel. His tongue darted out and lapped from her slit over to her clitoris in one swift motion.
“Oh my God.” She cried out.
He could not believe how wet and swollen she was.
His mouth descended on her budding sex, as he continued to kiss her, to let his tongue circle her opening, darting inside her, enjoying her sighs and moans. He removed his tongue for one second and gently blew on her; he was rewarded with a sharp intake of her breath. His mouth fastened on her once more, gently licking her swollen flesh before finding her clit and sucking it into his mouth. He surrounded the swollen center of her pleasure with his tongue, applying pressure and stroking it at the same time, his rough tongue stimulating the slippery bud.
Michael heard her scream and felt her body starting to convulse. As soon as he felt her climax, he shoved three of his long, elegant fingers up her pussy. “Oh my God, Michael, shit….you are killing me…!”
Her legs were shaking, more liquid shot into his mouth. At the same time he increased the pressure on her nipple and on her clit. She rewarded him with another hoarse scream.
Lisa had become totally disoriented. As soon as his mouth had closed in on her, she started to feel the pressure waves of her orgasm spread from her uterus to her clit. She felt like she had been incinerated, every muscle and nerve in her body was on alert. Her vaginal walls cramped and held his fingers in a vice. Shockwaves spread through her again and again, flooding her with heat and almost painful pleasure.
She barely felt his mouth and fingers leaving her as he again rose to his feet from the kneeling position. The kiss on her neck barely registered. One hand travelled up her back, her shoulders, her arm, his fingers interlacing with hers.
She moved her head back slightly and applied gentle suction, popping his penis out of her mouth for a second before greedily letting him enter her again. He had a very hard time keeping his eyes open, and she struggled as well, especially as he now fucked her mouth seriously, moving his hips with more force. He felt his penis hitting the back of her throat and for a second worried about her ability to take him all. However, Lisa was up to the challenge and moved her heavenly mouth up and down his dick as he started to teeter dangerously close to his climax. He felt precum escaping, and knew he better stop her--for now.
He pulled out of her mouth almost forcefully, grabbing her by her shoulders, and pulling her up. Her eyes were like liquid silver, her mouth swollen and red; her tongue darted out to lick her lips. His hands ran up and down her back as his mouth found her again. He kissed her, forcing his tongue into her mouth as she sucked on it like she had just seconds before sucked on his dick.
He broke away, and she stared at him in a daze. She took in his blazing eyes, dark molten chocolate, glowing with an inner fire. His pink lips were full and wet. She saw his tongue sliding over his top lip before he bit his bottom lip. His hair had become partly undone, the ringlets of his curls were all around him now. His long fingers came around and, as he increased the distance between them, he ran his large, elegant fingers over her breasts. Then he proceeded to trace her outline to her waist. One hand rested on her waist, while the other one dipped down and spread over her mound. One long finger stroked her dripping heat sliding easily back and forth. He entered her with that one finger, moving it around her pussy in circles.
She let out a loud moan. He stilled his movement.
“Don’t stop, please don’t stop, Mike.”
“I like it when you beg, Lisa. Don’t worry, I am just getting started.”
With that he spun her around, took her wrists, and braced them against the cool tiles. He reached around her and turned the other jets on. The water hit her stomach and her breasts with full force. She let out a sigh.
Michael’s hands traced down her arms, back to her back, then down to her ass.
“Keep your hands on the wall, Lisa. Don’t you dare move.”
She heard his dark, deep, commanding voice and a sob of ecstasy escaped from her throat.
8)
Lisa was starting to shake as anticipation coursed through her. She felt him close to her. His heat was radiating from his body and heating her back; her front was assaulted by the high pressure water jets. Her hands were braced against the cool tiles above her head, her back arched slightly, her ass toward him. Michael’s hands softly made their way toward her waist, where he let them rest. Every nerve in her body told her to arch further back, to make contact with his body, to seek the powerful tool she needed to achieve the high she craved. He must have sensed it, but held her in immobile, not yet granting what she needed.
She felt his breath caressing her skin, his mouth less than an inch from her neck.
“You really have been a very bad girl, you know.”
She moaned. The game always changed, she could never be sure what he was playing at, or if he was playing, and the tension and anticipation to find out was almost unbearable. Through a haze, she felt her nipples tightening and aching, her labia swelling, her pussy becoming even wetter. All this, and he had not even touched any of those places. Damn him and his power over her.
His tongue lapped up droplets of water, or maybe sweat, from her neck.
“Lisa, did you hear me?”
His voice was barely a whisper, the dark timbre stroking her nerves.
She nodded.
One hand left her waist. She held her breath.
A second later, she felt the sting on her behind and her head jerked back, her eyes flying open.
“What?” – The words were a sob of ecstasy more so than pain.
“I asked if you were aware that you have been really bad. And on your birthday…”
“No, Michael, how was I bad?” The defiance in her voice edged him on.
The flat of his hand descended again against her, the sting driving her to distraction, the echo filling the tiled room. The sensation extended from her behind to her clit and her uterus, and she felt her internal muscles fluttering, intensifying her arousal.
“Michael” She sobbed again, her tone indignant.
“You did not invite me. You hurt my feelings.”
His hand left her ass once more and she held her breath, anticipating its impact. And it came- delivered with precision force, slightly sharper than the previous blow.
“Oh, my God. Michael I am sorry … I’m sorry.” She was beginning to see stars behind her closed eyelids. No way could she be this close to orgasm!
Michael watched the woman writhing in front of him, while unconsciously biting his bottom lip. Her head was thrown back, her eyes closed, her face contorted in a mixture of pleasure and pain. Her back was arched, her perfect ass right there, ready for the taking. He knew he had not really hurt her- knew how to measure his punishment to inflict pleasure and not pain. The sensitive skin on her behind was turning red after the three light slaps- the spanking she so richly deserved.
Michael looked own down on himself, his penis painfully engorged and straining upward on his tight stomach. He felt like he was about to explode, the pleasure of seeing the power he held over her body, of knowing she was his was headier than the most powerful drug. His hand returned to her waist, as he started to kneel down, caressing her ass softly now. One hand reached up toward her breast, his long fingers massaging it, feeling her rock hard nipple in the palm of his hand. He started placing butterfly kisses on the red marks of her butt, as his fingers found her nipple and rubbed it, tortured it. He felt her shivering again, moaning his name in a barely audible whisper.
He nudged her legs apart, and started to kiss, lick, and nip his way from the knee of her left leg up to the apex of her thighs, placing soft kisses on the outside of her dripping, swollen sex, and down the inside of her right thigh to her knee. Her moans and sighs came in rapid succession, her breathing had increased, her body was wracked by random shivers. He knew he was driving her crazy.
“Michael, please…”
“What are you begging for, girl?”
“You know what, put your damn tongue in my pussy, now.”
He smiled between kissing and licking his way back up from her knee.
“You have such a dirty mouth, Lisa.”
He was so close to her heat now- could smell her intoxicating scent even through the water and the shower gel. His tongue darted out and lapped from her slit over to her clitoris in one swift motion.
“Oh my God.” She cried out.
He could not believe how wet and swollen she was.
His mouth descended on her budding sex, as he continued to kiss her, to let his tongue circle her opening, darting inside her, enjoying her sighs and moans. He removed his tongue for one second and gently blew on her; he was rewarded with a sharp intake of her breath. His mouth fastened on her once more, gently licking her swollen flesh before finding her clit and sucking it into his mouth. He surrounded the swollen center of her pleasure with his tongue, applying pressure and stroking it at the same time, his rough tongue stimulating the slippery bud.
Michael heard her scream and felt her body starting to convulse. As soon as he felt her climax, he shoved three of his long, elegant fingers up her pussy. “Oh my God, Michael, shit….you are killing me…!”
Her legs were shaking, more liquid shot into his mouth. At the same time he increased the pressure on her nipple and on her clit. She rewarded him with another hoarse scream.
Lisa had become totally disoriented. As soon as his mouth had closed in on her, she started to feel the pressure waves of her orgasm spread from her uterus to her clit. She felt like she had been incinerated, every muscle and nerve in her body was on alert. Her vaginal walls cramped and held his fingers in a vice. Shockwaves spread through her again and again, flooding her with heat and almost painful pleasure.
She barely felt his mouth and fingers leaving her as he again rose to his feet from the kneeling position. The kiss on her neck barely registered. One hand travelled up her back, her shoulders, her arm, his fingers interlacing with hers.
Michael’s other hand reached for his penis. He did not know how long he would last if he did not have her now. He pumped his shaft one time, his thumb rubbing gently over the pre-cum on the sensitive head.
“Keep your legs spread, girl. And no one told you to move.”
He guided his penis to her tight, still quivering slit. Her heat felt like heaven and he let the head of his penis rest at her entrance. She tried to move back slightly, trying to force him to enter, knowing full well, he would slide into her dripping center without added help. Her disobedience earned her another light slap on her ass, as she heard him hiss out between clenched teeth, “I told you to be patient!”
Then, with one swift, forceful movement he entered her, filling her to the hilt, almost making her stumble against the wall. “Is that what you wanted?” His voice was intense, almost angry.
“Michael!” She tried to scream, but her voice slowly was leaving her, rendering his name a moan floating in the steam.
He was also not unaffected, now encased in her velvet, red hot center, and the breath he exhaled was a deep moan. His arm snaked around her and found her clit. He circled the sensitive, slippery nub with increasing force, moving his hips against her several times. On the last impact her kept his member inside her sheath, and moved his hips in circular motion. He was rewarded by her moans and as she gripped him more tightly still. Then, he slowly withdrew, almost letting himself pull out of her heat. She felt the loss, felt the tip of his penis barely at her entrance how, and held her breath. He held the moment for a torturous couple of seconds, his hand on her also stilling. When she thought she could not take it anymore, he finally rammed into her once more in one energetic thrust. He reveled in the sound of her moans. His pace now sped up and he was not sure how long he could sustain this effort, this torture. The pleasure bordered on heavenly agony now, and he felt the pressure building up to an almost painful level inside of him.
Lisa felt his penis hit her cervix, and once again marveled in the recesses of her mind how her petite body could accommodate his immense size. She was barely coherent as the sensations from his hand on her clit and his penis ramming inside her targeted each and every one of her nerve centers with ever increasing speed, assaulting her senses.
Lisa felt his hand leave hers, but she barely noticed him reaching for the controls of the jets in front of her, turning one on cold and one on hot. As soon as the ice hit her breasts and the heat her abdomen, the conflicting sensations sent her over the edge. She once more felt the pressure waves that had built both from her oversensitive clit and from deep in her vagina erupt in shockwaves and converge, forcing her to again hoarsely scream his name, while the intense, explosive pleasure send her body into violent spasms.
He guided his penis to her tight, still quivering slit. Her heat felt like heaven and he let the head of his penis rest at her entrance. She tried to move back slightly, trying to force him to enter, knowing full well, he would slide into her dripping center without added help. Her disobedience earned her another light slap on her ass, as she heard him hiss out between clenched teeth, “I told you to be patient!”
Then, with one swift, forceful movement he entered her, filling her to the hilt, almost making her stumble against the wall. “Is that what you wanted?” His voice was intense, almost angry.
“Michael!” She tried to scream, but her voice slowly was leaving her, rendering his name a moan floating in the steam.
He was also not unaffected, now encased in her velvet, red hot center, and the breath he exhaled was a deep moan. His arm snaked around her and found her clit. He circled the sensitive, slippery nub with increasing force, moving his hips against her several times. On the last impact her kept his member inside her sheath, and moved his hips in circular motion. He was rewarded by her moans and as she gripped him more tightly still. Then, he slowly withdrew, almost letting himself pull out of her heat. She felt the loss, felt the tip of his penis barely at her entrance how, and held her breath. He held the moment for a torturous couple of seconds, his hand on her also stilling. When she thought she could not take it anymore, he finally rammed into her once more in one energetic thrust. He reveled in the sound of her moans. His pace now sped up and he was not sure how long he could sustain this effort, this torture. The pleasure bordered on heavenly agony now, and he felt the pressure building up to an almost painful level inside of him.
Lisa felt his penis hit her cervix, and once again marveled in the recesses of her mind how her petite body could accommodate his immense size. She was barely coherent as the sensations from his hand on her clit and his penis ramming inside her targeted each and every one of her nerve centers with ever increasing speed, assaulting her senses.
Lisa felt his hand leave hers, but she barely noticed him reaching for the controls of the jets in front of her, turning one on cold and one on hot. As soon as the ice hit her breasts and the heat her abdomen, the conflicting sensations sent her over the edge. She once more felt the pressure waves that had built both from her oversensitive clit and from deep in her vagina erupt in shockwaves and converge, forcing her to again hoarsely scream his name, while the intense, explosive pleasure send her body into violent spasms.
He felt her starting to shake as soon as he changed the temperature on the jets. She was bucking against him, meeting each forceful thrust with equal vigor. He felt her walls tightening and started to lose control as he felt his cum shooting down the length of his penis, and releasing in hot jets into Lisa’s womb. His head fell back; sounds escaping as sobs though his clenched teeth.
“Oh, fuck, yeah, Lisa, oh my God!”
After keeping the pressure on her clitoris during her orgasm, he now released her. His fingers interlaced with hers, holding held her hands, as he as well, screamed out in ecstasy, their combined moans reverberating from the steamed tiles, intertwining like their hands.
Finally the shockwaves subsided. Both their breaths came ragged and fast. Her head had fallen back and now rested on his shoulder, her legs shaking, barely able to sustain her weight.
Michael staggered back toward the built-in seat, pulling Lisa with him. She landed in his lap, half turned around, her arms tightly around his body now. His arms also closed in around her, as he felt the love he held for her echo in his heart. She was weak, quiet now, her breathing calming, her heart rate still racing. Her head was on his shoulder and his hand in her hair, as he tried to catch his breath.
“Happy Birthday, baby.” He whispered against her hair, placing soft kisses on it and her shoulder, as she managed an exhausted smile. “I’m so glad I didn’t invite you. How else would I have earned all this punishment?”
After keeping the pressure on her clitoris during her orgasm, he now released her. His fingers interlaced with hers, holding held her hands, as he as well, screamed out in ecstasy, their combined moans reverberating from the steamed tiles, intertwining like their hands.
Finally the shockwaves subsided. Both their breaths came ragged and fast. Her head had fallen back and now rested on his shoulder, her legs shaking, barely able to sustain her weight.
Michael staggered back toward the built-in seat, pulling Lisa with him. She landed in his lap, half turned around, her arms tightly around his body now. His arms also closed in around her, as he felt the love he held for her echo in his heart. She was weak, quiet now, her breathing calming, her heart rate still racing. Her head was on his shoulder and his hand in her hair, as he tried to catch his breath.
“Happy Birthday, baby.” He whispered against her hair, placing soft kisses on it and her shoulder, as she managed an exhausted smile. “I’m so glad I didn’t invite you. How else would I have earned all this punishment?”
He laughed as he scooped her up and carried her out of the shower, gently wrapping a giant towel around them both.
9)
“Michael! Watch your back!” Lisa laughed as he carried her to the bedroom while completing one of two twirls on the way there.
“Don’t worry; I feel no pain right now.” He kissed her smiling lips before unceremoniously tossing her onto her king size bed. Michael followed and pulled the covers up over them. He let himself drop back into the pillows, and Lisa snuggled up close, placing her head right over his heart, one arm draped over his chest. Michael’s hand played with her wet hair and at times he lazily let his fingers caress the smooth skin of her back. He started to feel drowsy and realized just how much he missed sleeping next to her. It seemed they had been apart so much during their marriage, but he interestingly had no problems battling his insomnia on the rare occasions they did share the same house- and the same bed- for a whole night. After all, why would he try to sleep when he was busy making love to his insatiable wife most of the night? Usually, he was so exhausted when they finally did give it a rest, sleep was not a problem.
“Are you staying?” Lisa Marie asked in a small, insecure voice. Even though she wanted nothing more than to feel him close all night she realized that pushing too hard would push him right out the door again.
“I don’t know…I probably should head home. Shoot, my clothes! You ruined my clothes!” He tugged her head back by her hair playfully and she laughed at the mock shocked expression on his face.
“That was your own fault! You broke into my house.”
“I did not. I borrowed a key. Plus, do you make a habit out of pulling men who break into your house into the shower? Maybe you should think about getting a better security system.”
“The security system doesn’t work when someone knows the code. Plus, what is wrong with pulling those bad intruders into the water? And what’s the harm- especially when they have a body like yours?”
Michael’s brow furrowed. He did not know how he felt about the last comment. Was she saying that if someone had a body she liked that she would just jump him? Well, he might be married to someone else, but it still drove him crazy to think of her with other men. And it was not like he was sleeping with Debbie. That thought brought back memories of his earlier talk with his wife; he felt anxiety start to invade the peaceful fog his mind had been shrouded in.
Lisa felt Michael’s body tense and wondered what was going on behind that beautiful face. His mood could change from light and playful to serious and dark faster than a hummingbird could bat a wing. She turned her head slightly and started to place soft kisses on his chest, trying to divert his mind back to her. Her mouth found his nipple, which instantly hardened. His hand in her hair relaxed and she heard him exhale deeply. Smiling inwardly she gently licked the tightened tip, before moving up and over to make sure his other nipple was also serviced. At the same time, her hand slid in gentle circles over his tight abs, enjoying the feeling of his warm muscles under her.
“Lisa, baby. Don’t start. I have to get going.”
“I’ll get you going, Michael, don’t worry.”
“Yeah, I know, that’s the problem.”
“I really don’t see the problem here.” She gently bit his nipple, then licked it like a little cat. The hand on his abs started to approach the edge of the sheet resting over his hip.
“Baby, I need to go home.” His inactivity betrayed his words, as he did not move a muscle, enjoying her teasing too much.
“What is so urgent, Michael? You nanny is there. Your clothes are wet. Oops, we do seem to have an urgent situation right here…seems there is a snake lose” Her hand had found his penis which had started to jump to life and grow once more. She lifted herself on her elbow and let her soft lips wander from his nipple toward his belly button. She gently kissed it before letting her tongue delve in, moving in circles around the sensitive skin.
He shook his head as he felt heat and pleasure building once again. He really needed to stop her before he got too comfortable and ended up staying the night. She tended to misinterpret their encounters and might get the wrong idea that he was about to move in or something.
For the second time today, he received unexpected help from his phone which he had placed on the nightstand before entering Lisa’s bathroom earlier. He reached over as Lisa continue to play with him, holding him now with a stronger grip, sliding her hand up and down his shaft in a slow, torturous way, gently stoking the now wet, sensitive head with her thumb.
“Yeah…hello?” He hoped whoever it was did not notice his breathing was slightly labored.
“Michael, it’s Debbie.”
Shit, how did he get into these situations? He was in bed with his ex-wife who seemed intent on getting him off and had his current wife, who only hours earlier told him she wanted to have sex with him, on the phone. Life just got really strange at times. Lisa looked up at him and raised an eyebrow in question. He shrugged his shoulders.
“Debbie?” He managed to breath out her name. Lisa rolled her eyes in exasperation and lowered her head toward his penis. Oh no, surely she was not going to go down on him now? He should have known better. Her tongue traced him from the bottom of his shaft to the tip and his head fell back onto the pillow, his hand gripping the phone. He really had to stop her. If only her mouth did not feel so good.
He tried to clear his throat. “What’s up?” The question came out slightly squeakier than intended.
Lisa whispered, “Yeah, what indeed?” before taking all of him into her mouth.
He closed his eyes. This was so wrong- but felt so completely right. His hand came to rest on top of her head- just so he could pull her off in case things got out of hand.
“Michael, are you ok? You sound out of breath. Anyway, I got a bit worried when I woke up to get some milk and found out you were still gone.”
How in the world had she found out he was still gone? She would not have come to his bedroom, would she? He did not like the idea of Debbie sneaking in on him one tiny bit.
Lisa now used her hand to pump him while she continued to slide her mouth up and down, caressing him with her tongue while her mouth kept applying incredible pressure. His hip came to life and started to move against her. His hand tightened in her hair- as he seemed to forget about his plan to pull her off and instead kept her tightly latched on.
“Ah…uhm…I’m a bit busy right now. But I’m fine.” He hoped his voice sounded normal even as he knew it was not.
Lisa made a guttural laughing sound that reverberated on his penis, sending him dangerously close to climax. She pulled her mouth back now and concentrated on his head, sucking and licking the precum from it. She began circling it with her tongue, then gently inserted it into the small opening before swallowing him again. He could not suppress a moan this time and his hips shot forward making her almost gag at his size. Still, she was undeterred and obviously on a mission to totally mess him up. He would so get her back for this later.
“Ok, that’s good. I am glad you are taken care of. Are you coming home soon?”
He started to feel dizzy, saw white and red dots appear behind his closed eyelids, as the pressure in his balls became almost unbearable. He was taken care of, alright.
“Yeah, I’m almost there.”
Lisa paused. Why was she stopping now? He opened his eyes and saw her looking at him with a devilish grin, her lips red, swollen, and wet. “I know you are, baby. Want me to finish you?”
His mouth formed a “Fuck ,yeah!” before he bit his lip to make sure the words were not spoken aloud. He would never curse at Debbie like that. But Lisa had a way of making him forget his principles. She winked before once again descending on him.
“Michael did you say something. You sound really strange. So, should I wait up for you? We never got to finish our conversation.”
He was really not thinking about finishing anything with Debbie right now. All his feelings and thoughts centered on Lisa’s mouth, hand, and tongue. His hand held her head in place now as he fucked her mouth hard.
“No I’m fine. I’ll be home soon. Ok, Debbie, I gotta go. Later.”
He closed his phone just in time. The pressure was unbearable, his balls were drawn up tightly, and the heat of her mouth sent shockwaves through him. His hip moved up sharply, and when he hit her throat and he felt her tighten around him one more time, he lost it, erupted with force, as his cum shot into her mouth.
“Fuck, yeah, oh baby…!” His scream was followed by a low growl as he felt her sucking him dry, taking it all, while her free hand gently continued to massage his testes. It felt like the spasms went on forever, his orgasm prolonged by her administrations. Finally, she moved her mouth and licked the length of him clean, then looked up at him with satisfaction in her eyes and a smile playing around her lips.
“So, what did Debbie want? We know she cannot do this for you.” She could not help the last, slightly testy comment.
His head had dropped back, he tried to find his voice, tried to control his breath.“You are evil.”
“Complaints?”
“Yeah, I still don’t have dry clothes. I need to go.”
“Michael! You can’t go, I need you to help me with something first.” She had moved up on him and he felt her wet center rubbing against his thigh.
He rolled from under her, smacking that adorable behind as he leapt out of bed.“Sorry, girl. You’re on your own. I have to go. You could always use that present I got you.” It was his turn to wink at her. She looked none too pleased and had a pout on her face.
“You are going home to Debbie? Are you serious? I was good enough to fuck and suck you off, now you are leaving?”
“Lisa Marie, please don’t talk like that. You know how I feel about you, and I do not want to leave. But I have to get home. She came over earlier and is spending the night. I don’t want her roaming around the house.”
“She probably is lying in your bed right now, getting happy.”
He giggled. “Lisa, don’t even joke. That is so gross.”
She rolled her eyes. “You know the bitch wants you, Mike. Don’t even pretend she just wants you as her friendly sperm donor.”
“I am starting to get that message all over the place today.”
“What do you mean?”“She told me earlier she wanted to have marital relations with me.” He whispered the “marital relations” part like it was a secret –or a really bad word.
“Michael! Watch your back!” Lisa laughed as he carried her to the bedroom while completing one of two twirls on the way there.
“Don’t worry; I feel no pain right now.” He kissed her smiling lips before unceremoniously tossing her onto her king size bed. Michael followed and pulled the covers up over them. He let himself drop back into the pillows, and Lisa snuggled up close, placing her head right over his heart, one arm draped over his chest. Michael’s hand played with her wet hair and at times he lazily let his fingers caress the smooth skin of her back. He started to feel drowsy and realized just how much he missed sleeping next to her. It seemed they had been apart so much during their marriage, but he interestingly had no problems battling his insomnia on the rare occasions they did share the same house- and the same bed- for a whole night. After all, why would he try to sleep when he was busy making love to his insatiable wife most of the night? Usually, he was so exhausted when they finally did give it a rest, sleep was not a problem.
“Are you staying?” Lisa Marie asked in a small, insecure voice. Even though she wanted nothing more than to feel him close all night she realized that pushing too hard would push him right out the door again.
“I don’t know…I probably should head home. Shoot, my clothes! You ruined my clothes!” He tugged her head back by her hair playfully and she laughed at the mock shocked expression on his face.
“That was your own fault! You broke into my house.”
“I did not. I borrowed a key. Plus, do you make a habit out of pulling men who break into your house into the shower? Maybe you should think about getting a better security system.”
“The security system doesn’t work when someone knows the code. Plus, what is wrong with pulling those bad intruders into the water? And what’s the harm- especially when they have a body like yours?”
Michael’s brow furrowed. He did not know how he felt about the last comment. Was she saying that if someone had a body she liked that she would just jump him? Well, he might be married to someone else, but it still drove him crazy to think of her with other men. And it was not like he was sleeping with Debbie. That thought brought back memories of his earlier talk with his wife; he felt anxiety start to invade the peaceful fog his mind had been shrouded in.
Lisa felt Michael’s body tense and wondered what was going on behind that beautiful face. His mood could change from light and playful to serious and dark faster than a hummingbird could bat a wing. She turned her head slightly and started to place soft kisses on his chest, trying to divert his mind back to her. Her mouth found his nipple, which instantly hardened. His hand in her hair relaxed and she heard him exhale deeply. Smiling inwardly she gently licked the tightened tip, before moving up and over to make sure his other nipple was also serviced. At the same time, her hand slid in gentle circles over his tight abs, enjoying the feeling of his warm muscles under her.
“Lisa, baby. Don’t start. I have to get going.”
“I’ll get you going, Michael, don’t worry.”
“Yeah, I know, that’s the problem.”
“I really don’t see the problem here.” She gently bit his nipple, then licked it like a little cat. The hand on his abs started to approach the edge of the sheet resting over his hip.
“Baby, I need to go home.” His inactivity betrayed his words, as he did not move a muscle, enjoying her teasing too much.
“What is so urgent, Michael? You nanny is there. Your clothes are wet. Oops, we do seem to have an urgent situation right here…seems there is a snake lose” Her hand had found his penis which had started to jump to life and grow once more. She lifted herself on her elbow and let her soft lips wander from his nipple toward his belly button. She gently kissed it before letting her tongue delve in, moving in circles around the sensitive skin.
He shook his head as he felt heat and pleasure building once again. He really needed to stop her before he got too comfortable and ended up staying the night. She tended to misinterpret their encounters and might get the wrong idea that he was about to move in or something.
For the second time today, he received unexpected help from his phone which he had placed on the nightstand before entering Lisa’s bathroom earlier. He reached over as Lisa continue to play with him, holding him now with a stronger grip, sliding her hand up and down his shaft in a slow, torturous way, gently stoking the now wet, sensitive head with her thumb.
“Yeah…hello?” He hoped whoever it was did not notice his breathing was slightly labored.
“Michael, it’s Debbie.”
Shit, how did he get into these situations? He was in bed with his ex-wife who seemed intent on getting him off and had his current wife, who only hours earlier told him she wanted to have sex with him, on the phone. Life just got really strange at times. Lisa looked up at him and raised an eyebrow in question. He shrugged his shoulders.
“Debbie?” He managed to breath out her name. Lisa rolled her eyes in exasperation and lowered her head toward his penis. Oh no, surely she was not going to go down on him now? He should have known better. Her tongue traced him from the bottom of his shaft to the tip and his head fell back onto the pillow, his hand gripping the phone. He really had to stop her. If only her mouth did not feel so good.
He tried to clear his throat. “What’s up?” The question came out slightly squeakier than intended.
Lisa whispered, “Yeah, what indeed?” before taking all of him into her mouth.
He closed his eyes. This was so wrong- but felt so completely right. His hand came to rest on top of her head- just so he could pull her off in case things got out of hand.
“Michael, are you ok? You sound out of breath. Anyway, I got a bit worried when I woke up to get some milk and found out you were still gone.”
How in the world had she found out he was still gone? She would not have come to his bedroom, would she? He did not like the idea of Debbie sneaking in on him one tiny bit.
Lisa now used her hand to pump him while she continued to slide her mouth up and down, caressing him with her tongue while her mouth kept applying incredible pressure. His hip came to life and started to move against her. His hand tightened in her hair- as he seemed to forget about his plan to pull her off and instead kept her tightly latched on.
“Ah…uhm…I’m a bit busy right now. But I’m fine.” He hoped his voice sounded normal even as he knew it was not.
Lisa made a guttural laughing sound that reverberated on his penis, sending him dangerously close to climax. She pulled her mouth back now and concentrated on his head, sucking and licking the precum from it. She began circling it with her tongue, then gently inserted it into the small opening before swallowing him again. He could not suppress a moan this time and his hips shot forward making her almost gag at his size. Still, she was undeterred and obviously on a mission to totally mess him up. He would so get her back for this later.
“Ok, that’s good. I am glad you are taken care of. Are you coming home soon?”
He started to feel dizzy, saw white and red dots appear behind his closed eyelids, as the pressure in his balls became almost unbearable. He was taken care of, alright.
“Yeah, I’m almost there.”
Lisa paused. Why was she stopping now? He opened his eyes and saw her looking at him with a devilish grin, her lips red, swollen, and wet. “I know you are, baby. Want me to finish you?”
His mouth formed a “Fuck ,yeah!” before he bit his lip to make sure the words were not spoken aloud. He would never curse at Debbie like that. But Lisa had a way of making him forget his principles. She winked before once again descending on him.
“Michael did you say something. You sound really strange. So, should I wait up for you? We never got to finish our conversation.”
He was really not thinking about finishing anything with Debbie right now. All his feelings and thoughts centered on Lisa’s mouth, hand, and tongue. His hand held her head in place now as he fucked her mouth hard.
“No I’m fine. I’ll be home soon. Ok, Debbie, I gotta go. Later.”
He closed his phone just in time. The pressure was unbearable, his balls were drawn up tightly, and the heat of her mouth sent shockwaves through him. His hip moved up sharply, and when he hit her throat and he felt her tighten around him one more time, he lost it, erupted with force, as his cum shot into her mouth.
“Fuck, yeah, oh baby…!” His scream was followed by a low growl as he felt her sucking him dry, taking it all, while her free hand gently continued to massage his testes. It felt like the spasms went on forever, his orgasm prolonged by her administrations. Finally, she moved her mouth and licked the length of him clean, then looked up at him with satisfaction in her eyes and a smile playing around her lips.
“So, what did Debbie want? We know she cannot do this for you.” She could not help the last, slightly testy comment.
His head had dropped back, he tried to find his voice, tried to control his breath.“You are evil.”
“Complaints?”
“Yeah, I still don’t have dry clothes. I need to go.”
“Michael! You can’t go, I need you to help me with something first.” She had moved up on him and he felt her wet center rubbing against his thigh.
He rolled from under her, smacking that adorable behind as he leapt out of bed.“Sorry, girl. You’re on your own. I have to go. You could always use that present I got you.” It was his turn to wink at her. She looked none too pleased and had a pout on her face.
“You are going home to Debbie? Are you serious? I was good enough to fuck and suck you off, now you are leaving?”
“Lisa Marie, please don’t talk like that. You know how I feel about you, and I do not want to leave. But I have to get home. She came over earlier and is spending the night. I don’t want her roaming around the house.”
“She probably is lying in your bed right now, getting happy.”
He giggled. “Lisa, don’t even joke. That is so gross.”
She rolled her eyes. “You know the bitch wants you, Mike. Don’t even pretend she just wants you as her friendly sperm donor.”
“I am starting to get that message all over the place today.”
“What do you mean?”“She told me earlier she wanted to have marital relations with me.” He whispered the “marital relations” part like it was a secret –or a really bad word.
An eyebrow rose. “As in, she wants you to fuck her?”
“Lisa! That mouth! Yeah, I guess.” He had started to look through her closet and her drawers. He knew he had clothes here somewhere. This was not the first time he was in need of a new outfit after visiting. He liked to be prepared. He found some slacks and a shirt that did not match, but they would do. Plus he also had his jacket that he wisely had taken off with his shoes and socks before discovering her in the shower.
“I need to bring some clothes that match.”
Lisa laughed. “Yeah….we know you matching everything you wear is a top priority. What happened? Are all the red shirts and black pants in the laundry?”
“It’s not nice to make fun of me.”
“It’s not nice to cum and run. What am I? Your dirty little secret?”
He laughed and just shook his head.
“No, silly, everyone knows we were married. Look, I promised I’d see you on your birthday and I did. Now I promise I will take you out. How about that?”
“In public?”
“Yes, in public. And if we get hounded by paparazzi the whole time, it will be your fault.”
He put on his shoes and bent toward her to place a lingering kiss on her still swollen lips. He opened his mouth and found her tongue. They enjoyed the gentle play for several tender minutes. She was the one who broke the kiss, pushing him back slightly.
“Get your ass out of here, Jackson. I have a birthday present to play with.”
10)
Michael quietly entered the Neverland main house and realized with great relief that Debbie was nowhere to be seen- or at least she had not been hiding behind the door, ready to torture him with questions. Maybe she was not such a bad wife after all, he mused to himself. Lisa would have bombarded him with curses and flying objects had he come home at almost 4 am without her knowing his whereabouts. Actually, with Lisa, he would not have snuck back into the house physically exhausted and close to dehydration after a night of crazy sex with someone else.
He made it to his bedroom suite and jotted down some notes for the arrangements he had in mind for his date with Lisa. This was after all going to be a public date, according to his promise. Since he did not like surprises he wanted to have every detail planned out. He was not entirely sure why he made this commitment: maybe it was her vulnerable and almost scared expression when she realized he was actually leaving her bed tonight. Michael frowned. He knew he could not afford to once again lower his guard around her, no matter how much he loved her. At one point, he had trusted her with everything he had, had believed her promises, had taken her at face value. He could still recall feeling stunned and horrified after learning she had taken birth control pills during their marriage to avoid having his baby.
Their argument after he confronted her was emotionally destructive. He hated confrontation under the best of circumstances, and that fight stood out in his memory as probably the low point of their marriage. Lisa had tried to justify her betrayal by telling him she wanted his baby, just not right away. She had used Riley and Ben as excuses, which made zero sense to him since he would have thought she would have wanted to give them a little brother or sister. Plus, almost two years after they had started making love was hardly “right away.”
Michael shook his head, pushing the unsettling memories back to the dark recesses of his mind. He arose from his desk, heading upstairs to his bed, his body feeling exhausted and sated. He had to smile, remembering Lisa’s comments about Debbie probably being in his bed, getting off. He peaked around the corner just to make sure her suspicions were unfounded. His bed was empty. YES!
“I need to bring some clothes that match.”
Lisa laughed. “Yeah….we know you matching everything you wear is a top priority. What happened? Are all the red shirts and black pants in the laundry?”
“It’s not nice to make fun of me.”
“It’s not nice to cum and run. What am I? Your dirty little secret?”
He laughed and just shook his head.
“No, silly, everyone knows we were married. Look, I promised I’d see you on your birthday and I did. Now I promise I will take you out. How about that?”
“In public?”
“Yes, in public. And if we get hounded by paparazzi the whole time, it will be your fault.”
He put on his shoes and bent toward her to place a lingering kiss on her still swollen lips. He opened his mouth and found her tongue. They enjoyed the gentle play for several tender minutes. She was the one who broke the kiss, pushing him back slightly.
“Get your ass out of here, Jackson. I have a birthday present to play with.”
10)
Michael quietly entered the Neverland main house and realized with great relief that Debbie was nowhere to be seen- or at least she had not been hiding behind the door, ready to torture him with questions. Maybe she was not such a bad wife after all, he mused to himself. Lisa would have bombarded him with curses and flying objects had he come home at almost 4 am without her knowing his whereabouts. Actually, with Lisa, he would not have snuck back into the house physically exhausted and close to dehydration after a night of crazy sex with someone else.
He made it to his bedroom suite and jotted down some notes for the arrangements he had in mind for his date with Lisa. This was after all going to be a public date, according to his promise. Since he did not like surprises he wanted to have every detail planned out. He was not entirely sure why he made this commitment: maybe it was her vulnerable and almost scared expression when she realized he was actually leaving her bed tonight. Michael frowned. He knew he could not afford to once again lower his guard around her, no matter how much he loved her. At one point, he had trusted her with everything he had, had believed her promises, had taken her at face value. He could still recall feeling stunned and horrified after learning she had taken birth control pills during their marriage to avoid having his baby.
Their argument after he confronted her was emotionally destructive. He hated confrontation under the best of circumstances, and that fight stood out in his memory as probably the low point of their marriage. Lisa had tried to justify her betrayal by telling him she wanted his baby, just not right away. She had used Riley and Ben as excuses, which made zero sense to him since he would have thought she would have wanted to give them a little brother or sister. Plus, almost two years after they had started making love was hardly “right away.”
Michael shook his head, pushing the unsettling memories back to the dark recesses of his mind. He arose from his desk, heading upstairs to his bed, his body feeling exhausted and sated. He had to smile, remembering Lisa’s comments about Debbie probably being in his bed, getting off. He peaked around the corner just to make sure her suspicions were unfounded. His bed was empty. YES!
“Michael- is that you?”
Dammit! Talk about jinxing it! She must have waited for him after all, ready to pounce. He rolled his eyes and sat down on the bed, burying his head in his hands. If he was really quiet, maybe she would just leave the room and leave him alone.
“Michael, I heard you coming home. Can I come in?”
Do I have a choice?
“Debbie, I am really tired. Is there anything you need? Is the baby ok?”
“We are fine; I just thought you wanted to know that your son was not.”
Michael jumped up, immediately forgetting his fatigue and raced down the stairs.
“What do you mean? Where is he? Have you called a doctor?” He had reached her and was about to push past her, heading to Prince’s bedroom.
Debbie reached out and grabbed his sleeve.
“Michael- wait! He is ok now. He was upset earlier, but he doesn’t need a doctor. He had a nightmare and was crying for you. But of course, you were not here. The nanny read him about ten stories and he finally went back to sleep a couple of hours ago.”
Michael wanted to check in on his son, but Debbie convinced him to let the child sleep, that he was safe. Michael took a deep breath of relief and sank down on the couch. He felt kind of cross with her for making him worry- making it sound like something had been wrong with Prince and making him feel like a horrible father for abandoning his child.
Debbie let her eyes roam over him.
“Michael- you just got home. You could not possibly have had time to change. And I know you wore your red shirt when you left- where were you?”
Was she really questioning him now? What in the world did she think gave her the right to question his whereabouts?
“I was out, I told you. I had to take care of something.”
Or someone.
Debbie sat down on the loveseat opposite his couch. He smartly had chosen to sit in the very middle, not giving her enough space to comfortably settle in on either side of him.
“You sounded out of breath when I called earlier, like you were running, or exercising… Only isn’t it kind of late?”
“You know I get my exercise at strange hours, Debbie. I was …dancing. I am going to bed now and I suggest you do the same. Good night.”
He arose and approached the stairs.
“You must think I am the stupidest bitch on the face of the Earth, Michael.”
He slowly ascended the first stairs, not dignifying her remark with an answer. He did not think she was stupid, anyway. Annoying- yes; stupid, no. Maybe if he just ignored her she would go away.
“I know you went to fuck that bitch, didn’t you?”
He stopped in his tracks and turned toward her in one sharp motion, sending his hair flying.
“Excuse me?”
“You drove all the way over to Hidden Hills to fuck that bitch you once were married to. I have ears you know. I heard her in the background. What was she doing? Giving you a blowjob?”
Damn, what a lucky guess. His brow rose.
“I really do not think this is any of your business. Plus, could you please refrain from cursing, while you carry my child? Thank you- and good night.”
With that he turned once more and left his angry, red faced wife standing in his living area, staring at him with her mouth agape.
11)
“Hello? ” Lisa Marie absent mindedly answered her cell phone without checking if she knew the number.
“You need to back the hell away from my husband, you dirty whore.”
Oh God! Not the incubator again. She had called her in the past, raging at her for trying to mess up the marriage that wasn’t. As if she had to steal him away- he usually came quite willingly. Lisa tried to keep calm- Michael had in the past been upset at her for goading the little woman. She had to make sure to not offend Michael’s babymomma.
“Hi, Mrs. Jackson, what can I do for you on this wonderful afternoon?” She put a sarcastic emphasis on the last name.
“You can stop spreading you skanky legs for my husband, that’s what you can do for me.”
“I hate to disappoint you, Nursey, but Michael spreads my legs all by himself. Actually, usually, he orders me to do it and I just oblige. So, maybe you need to have this conversation with him.”
So much for not upsetting the Missus, but Lisa felt she had outdone herself by being nice for a full fifteen seconds.
“If you would not follow him around like a bitch in heat, sniffing at his dick, he would stay at home where he belongs.”
“Debbie- watch the language. Your poor baby is holding her ears right now.”
“Don’t worry about my child, you skank. You just make sure you stop going after a man who does not want you.”
Lisa snorted in a sarcastic laughter. “Yeah, keep dreaming, Debbie. Must be tough to have your husband fuck around on you with the woman you stole him from in the first place.”
“If you had given him what he really wanted instead of lying your ass off, I would never have stood a chance. You threw him away- now live with it.”
“Guess what, Deb. You might have been able to snow him with all that I am your friend bullshit, and you might have gotten his sperm inserted with a turkey baster, but he does not love you. If he loved you, he would show you: often and in all kind of different ways and positions. You would feel it for days- believe me. Let me tell you: when Michael tells me he loves me, he is usually buried deep inside of me, and there is no doubt that he means it. So until you can say the same, don’t come crying to me that your little scheme did not work out as perfectly as you had imagined. And if you don’t stop calling my phone, I will get a protective order against you.”
With that, Lisa hung up. She noticed her hand holding the phone was trembling. What upset her more than anything was the ease with which Debbie was able to get under her skin. And what was even more infuriating was that she had totally underestimated the frumpy little nurse and the lengths to which she was willing to go to snare Michael. To top it off, she had made it so easy for Michael’s so called friend to move right in and offer her services.
At the time, Lisa Marie had thought she had been justified for waiting to have Michael’s baby. What she now would give to turn back time. They would be parents by now, making it through the terrible twos and getting ready for the wonderful threes. Lisa wanted to have that second chance with every fiber in her body. She knew this time would be different. They had both grown up. She felt she was now able to make compromises. She knew she could put up with his moods, let him have the ample space he needed at times and still be secure that he was coming back to her, and only her.
The only problem was that Michael seemed to be in no rush to make any changes. He had hinted that he wanted to leave Debbie once the new baby was born, but had made no promises. Lisa knew full well how fast and decisive Michael could act once he had made up his mind. Those discounting his mild manners for weakness had often been surprised by his iron will and focused determination. Michael got what Michael wanted. And a little voice inside her told her that he maybe he had not decided to be with her again. Maybe he could not allow himself to love her like he had before, maybe she had killed his faith with her doubts and her lies.
She shook her head, trying to unseat her doubts and fears. No! This time would be different- this time she would not let outsiders like her mother and his entourage of yes-men interfere and whisper doubts and lies into their ears. Had she not already proven that she did not care about what other’s thought? She had had travelled with him and his family to South Africa, and also had met him at several occasions on his tour. She smiled as she remembered him rushing backstage, sweat dripping from his face, his hair wet, grabbing her by the arm as he hurried to his dressing room, kicking the door shut, whispering “Get in here, now!” in a husky voice.
“Michael, I heard you coming home. Can I come in?”
Do I have a choice?
“Debbie, I am really tired. Is there anything you need? Is the baby ok?”
“We are fine; I just thought you wanted to know that your son was not.”
Michael jumped up, immediately forgetting his fatigue and raced down the stairs.
“What do you mean? Where is he? Have you called a doctor?” He had reached her and was about to push past her, heading to Prince’s bedroom.
Debbie reached out and grabbed his sleeve.
“Michael- wait! He is ok now. He was upset earlier, but he doesn’t need a doctor. He had a nightmare and was crying for you. But of course, you were not here. The nanny read him about ten stories and he finally went back to sleep a couple of hours ago.”
Michael wanted to check in on his son, but Debbie convinced him to let the child sleep, that he was safe. Michael took a deep breath of relief and sank down on the couch. He felt kind of cross with her for making him worry- making it sound like something had been wrong with Prince and making him feel like a horrible father for abandoning his child.
Debbie let her eyes roam over him.
“Michael- you just got home. You could not possibly have had time to change. And I know you wore your red shirt when you left- where were you?”
Was she really questioning him now? What in the world did she think gave her the right to question his whereabouts?
“I was out, I told you. I had to take care of something.”
Or someone.
Debbie sat down on the loveseat opposite his couch. He smartly had chosen to sit in the very middle, not giving her enough space to comfortably settle in on either side of him.
“You sounded out of breath when I called earlier, like you were running, or exercising… Only isn’t it kind of late?”
“You know I get my exercise at strange hours, Debbie. I was …dancing. I am going to bed now and I suggest you do the same. Good night.”
He arose and approached the stairs.
“You must think I am the stupidest bitch on the face of the Earth, Michael.”
He slowly ascended the first stairs, not dignifying her remark with an answer. He did not think she was stupid, anyway. Annoying- yes; stupid, no. Maybe if he just ignored her she would go away.
“I know you went to fuck that bitch, didn’t you?”
He stopped in his tracks and turned toward her in one sharp motion, sending his hair flying.
“Excuse me?”
“You drove all the way over to Hidden Hills to fuck that bitch you once were married to. I have ears you know. I heard her in the background. What was she doing? Giving you a blowjob?”
Damn, what a lucky guess. His brow rose.
“I really do not think this is any of your business. Plus, could you please refrain from cursing, while you carry my child? Thank you- and good night.”
With that he turned once more and left his angry, red faced wife standing in his living area, staring at him with her mouth agape.
11)
“Hello? ” Lisa Marie absent mindedly answered her cell phone without checking if she knew the number.
“You need to back the hell away from my husband, you dirty whore.”
Oh God! Not the incubator again. She had called her in the past, raging at her for trying to mess up the marriage that wasn’t. As if she had to steal him away- he usually came quite willingly. Lisa tried to keep calm- Michael had in the past been upset at her for goading the little woman. She had to make sure to not offend Michael’s babymomma.
“Hi, Mrs. Jackson, what can I do for you on this wonderful afternoon?” She put a sarcastic emphasis on the last name.
“You can stop spreading you skanky legs for my husband, that’s what you can do for me.”
“I hate to disappoint you, Nursey, but Michael spreads my legs all by himself. Actually, usually, he orders me to do it and I just oblige. So, maybe you need to have this conversation with him.”
So much for not upsetting the Missus, but Lisa felt she had outdone herself by being nice for a full fifteen seconds.
“If you would not follow him around like a bitch in heat, sniffing at his dick, he would stay at home where he belongs.”
“Debbie- watch the language. Your poor baby is holding her ears right now.”
“Don’t worry about my child, you skank. You just make sure you stop going after a man who does not want you.”
Lisa snorted in a sarcastic laughter. “Yeah, keep dreaming, Debbie. Must be tough to have your husband fuck around on you with the woman you stole him from in the first place.”
“If you had given him what he really wanted instead of lying your ass off, I would never have stood a chance. You threw him away- now live with it.”
“Guess what, Deb. You might have been able to snow him with all that I am your friend bullshit, and you might have gotten his sperm inserted with a turkey baster, but he does not love you. If he loved you, he would show you: often and in all kind of different ways and positions. You would feel it for days- believe me. Let me tell you: when Michael tells me he loves me, he is usually buried deep inside of me, and there is no doubt that he means it. So until you can say the same, don’t come crying to me that your little scheme did not work out as perfectly as you had imagined. And if you don’t stop calling my phone, I will get a protective order against you.”
With that, Lisa hung up. She noticed her hand holding the phone was trembling. What upset her more than anything was the ease with which Debbie was able to get under her skin. And what was even more infuriating was that she had totally underestimated the frumpy little nurse and the lengths to which she was willing to go to snare Michael. To top it off, she had made it so easy for Michael’s so called friend to move right in and offer her services.
At the time, Lisa Marie had thought she had been justified for waiting to have Michael’s baby. What she now would give to turn back time. They would be parents by now, making it through the terrible twos and getting ready for the wonderful threes. Lisa wanted to have that second chance with every fiber in her body. She knew this time would be different. They had both grown up. She felt she was now able to make compromises. She knew she could put up with his moods, let him have the ample space he needed at times and still be secure that he was coming back to her, and only her.
The only problem was that Michael seemed to be in no rush to make any changes. He had hinted that he wanted to leave Debbie once the new baby was born, but had made no promises. Lisa knew full well how fast and decisive Michael could act once he had made up his mind. Those discounting his mild manners for weakness had often been surprised by his iron will and focused determination. Michael got what Michael wanted. And a little voice inside her told her that he maybe he had not decided to be with her again. Maybe he could not allow himself to love her like he had before, maybe she had killed his faith with her doubts and her lies.
She shook her head, trying to unseat her doubts and fears. No! This time would be different- this time she would not let outsiders like her mother and his entourage of yes-men interfere and whisper doubts and lies into their ears. Had she not already proven that she did not care about what other’s thought? She had had travelled with him and his family to South Africa, and also had met him at several occasions on his tour. She smiled as she remembered him rushing backstage, sweat dripping from his face, his hair wet, grabbing her by the arm as he hurried to his dressing room, kicking the door shut, whispering “Get in here, now!” in a husky voice.
Usually he had her against the wall and had his tongue inside her hungry mouth before she heard the door slam. She remembered the heat of his body burning her, the feel of his straining penis through those outrageous gold pants branding her. She could still feel his perfect ass under her hands, as she reached around, bringing his erection even closer to where she needed to feel him most. It had always amazed her how aroused he was after the show or during his sets. He was pure, animalistic, sexual prowess, barely contained in the foil-like outfit, waiting to be released like a hungry panther.
She needed no foreplay, having already been primed from watching him onstage, knowing what those hips could do when grinding against her, imagining herself in front of him, as he held her ass, pushing into her. He would just pull down her pants, or hike up her skirt, rip her panties off or push them aside, freeing himself and fuck her hard and hungry against the wall. They both would climax within minutes, their moans and screams drowned out by the continued pounding baselines of the music. He would kiss her more gently one more time, before hurrying backstage to do a flying costume change, back on stage before she could adjust her clothing fully. More than once Lisa stumbled out of the dressing room half dazed, feeling knowing eyes follow her. She never cared as her body was still buzzing from having had this man who thousands screamed for just having screwed her brains out. He was her drug and she had just had a powerful fix.
Did she ever feel used? No, because even those rushed encounters were loving at their core and proof of their deep connection. Her thoughts drifted to the time she had been upset by an especially friendly fan who had just about given him a blowjob on stage. They were riding back to the hotel in the SUV, Michael had just reached out to caress her neck. He was trying to urge her closer to him and attempted to kiss her. Lisa pushed him away, still jealous he had let the girl so close to him; he seemingly could not get enough of the twit rubbing up against him. He eyed her incredulously, his eyes narrowing.
“What? Are you kidding me?” he tried to hold her chin, forcing her to look at him.
“No, why don’t you just call that girl? I saw her whispering something to you.”
“Yeah, she told me I was the biggest star she had ever met.”
He glanced down toward his lap. The comment earned him a playful slap, and he laughed. He caught her hand, kissed it, then quickly pressed it against his groin, letting her witness just how “big” a star he was. She glared at him as he bent forward and placed a butterfly kiss on her lips, then moving on to graze her cheek, moving toward ear. He nibbled on her earlobe, his hot breath starting to melt her resolve. Her hand developed a life of its own and started to massage him, making him grow even more.
She heard his rough whisper. “See baby? Don’t you know this is all for you.” And with that, she forgot all about the girl on stage.
Several times now, Michael and Lisa had been seen and photographed, walking hand in hand, obviously a couple again, despite the official version of them being old friends. And now, now he had agreed to take her out in public. She would make it clear to him that she no longer would put up with him hiding their relationship. If he wanted to continue their sexual association, he had to give her some assurances of a future, had to take the risk to let her into his head and his heart one more time. If he could not do this, she had to end things..
Did she ever feel used? No, because even those rushed encounters were loving at their core and proof of their deep connection. Her thoughts drifted to the time she had been upset by an especially friendly fan who had just about given him a blowjob on stage. They were riding back to the hotel in the SUV, Michael had just reached out to caress her neck. He was trying to urge her closer to him and attempted to kiss her. Lisa pushed him away, still jealous he had let the girl so close to him; he seemingly could not get enough of the twit rubbing up against him. He eyed her incredulously, his eyes narrowing.
“What? Are you kidding me?” he tried to hold her chin, forcing her to look at him.
“No, why don’t you just call that girl? I saw her whispering something to you.”
“Yeah, she told me I was the biggest star she had ever met.”
He glanced down toward his lap. The comment earned him a playful slap, and he laughed. He caught her hand, kissed it, then quickly pressed it against his groin, letting her witness just how “big” a star he was. She glared at him as he bent forward and placed a butterfly kiss on her lips, then moving on to graze her cheek, moving toward ear. He nibbled on her earlobe, his hot breath starting to melt her resolve. Her hand developed a life of its own and started to massage him, making him grow even more.
She heard his rough whisper. “See baby? Don’t you know this is all for you.” And with that, she forgot all about the girl on stage.
Several times now, Michael and Lisa had been seen and photographed, walking hand in hand, obviously a couple again, despite the official version of them being old friends. And now, now he had agreed to take her out in public. She would make it clear to him that she no longer would put up with him hiding their relationship. If he wanted to continue their sexual association, he had to give her some assurances of a future, had to take the risk to let her into his head and his heart one more time. If he could not do this, she had to end things..
Only, while Lisa knew all this made perfect sense in her head, she very much doubted her ability to hold to her convictions once he looked at her, touched her, kissed her. She felt herself shivering with the anticipation just thinking of his hands on her skin, his mouth on her lips, her skin, her breasts… Something was definitely wrong here- she had just enjoyed him hours earlier- how could she want him this much already again
The phone rang again.
“I told you not to call me again.”
“No, you did not. As a matter of fact, you seem to get mad if I don’t call you.”
She smiled. Michael- it was so good to hear him.
“Hey, girl, I miss you. How do you feel?”
“A bit sore, thank you.”
“Well, I would apologize, only I am not sorry.”
She felt a pleasurable warmth spreading through her as memories from the previous night flashed through her mind.
“Did you get home ok?”
“I had company- I guess Debbie knew I was with you.”
“Which would explain her call.”
There was a moment of silence.
“What did you tell her?”
What did I tell her?
“Michael, she called me. She was pissed and carried on, cursing me out. I did not do anything to her.”
“Did you admit that we …you know…did it?”
“Yes, I told her you had me against the wall in the shower, spanking my ass. Seriously? What do you take me for? Anyway, she had it pretty much figured out. I don’t think she buys that we spent all night playing chess.”
“Lisa! She can’t have proof, ok? I can’t afford for her to try and get the kids from me.”
“Michael, she has zero interest in your children. Plus, if she is as sweet as you always tell me, she will never separate you from the kids.”
“Well, you don’t need to add fuel to the fire.”
“Did I mention she called me?”
“I know, but she is fishing for things- and I don’t like it. I talked to my lawyer and he advised I stay away from you – and from rumors about us.”
Lisa had a sinking feeling she knew where this was heading. This conversation was eerily familiar- they had had different versions repeatedly over the years. Well, she was not about to give him the satisfaction of showing how hurt she was.
“Fine, you do what the hell you want. You do that anyway. If you are calling to tell me our little date is off, fine. I never believed you would have the guts to take me out anyway. And I just had talked to someone else about flying out to Memphis for a couple of days, so now I have my schedule clear at least.”
“Who?”
“What?”
“Who are you flying to Memphis with?”
As usual Michael only chose to hear parts of the conversation.
“None of your damn business.”
“Will you calm down, please? I never said I am not taking you out. I just called to tell you we have to keep things on the down low a bit longer.”
“What does that mean, Michael? A bit longer…”
“Look, we can talk about it later, when I see you.”
There was another pregnant pause. Lisa was determined not to speak first.
“Lisa? I promise, we will talk, ok? How about I pick you up next Saturday and we have dinner at the Ivy?”
“Are you sure you would not just rather ask Madonna.”
Lisa smiled, knowing he had taken the singer to the very same restaurant many years ago. She was relieved to realize she started to relax and recover from the stifling fear he would blow her off. He seemed undeterred to see her, to go out with her, and to not hide their relationship.
“I don’t think Madonna would like it if I did the things to her I want to do to you.”
There was that voice again. He seemed to calculatingly use it as a weapon against her, knowing full well it turned her brain, and other parts of her anatomy, to mush.
“I don’t know- she is into all kinds of kinky shit, I hear.”
“I think she likes to be in control too much; she likes to be the one doling out the punishment.”
“Punishment?”
“Yeah, you need to learn to not flip out like that. You have been a very bad girl once again, Miss Presley.”
“Well, Mister Jackson, we will see if you are man enough to show me who the boss is.”
“We will indeed, baby. Not only will I show you who the boss is, I will show you who the King is. You better get some rest, by the way.”
She laughed as she felt anticipation spread through her body.
12)
The sound of her home phone ringing almost made Lisa drop the glass she clutched in her hand. Finally! She launched herself across the couch and thus prevented her mother, who was sitting closer to the phone, from answering.
“Well, it’s about time. I thought you forgot about me.”
“Hi Lis, I am glad to talk to you, too.”
Wrong Jackson. Damn it. Lisa turned from her mother who looked like she was attempting to raise an eyebrow in questioning manner.
“Hi, Janet. Sorry, I thought it was someone else.”
“I hope that someone is not my brother--as that would mean he has not called you again since…”
“Oh, since you lent out the key I trusted you with?”
Lisa got up from the couch and left the room. She turned slightly and looked at her mother who had picked up a magazine from the coffee table, trying to pretend she was not listening to her daughter’s conversation. Lisa was still unsure as to the purpose of her mother’s visit. Which, by the way was highly inopportune since she was still waiting for Michael to fill her in on details of their date tonight. That is, if the date was still on…She knew she probably should not have snapped at Janet, but her nerves were shot.
“Look, I am sorry, he sounded like he really wanted to see you, and I thought that maybe a visit from him was just what you needed. I hope you two didn’t fight all night.”
“No, not exactly...” A smile appeared on her face, remembering details of Michael’s visit.
“Ah, ok, then, I don’t need to hear anything else. And…you are welcome.”
“Look, I can’t talk right now, I have company. But if you happen to talk to the person in question, please have him give me a call. We have to discuss details of an upcoming …ah...arrangement.”
“Is you mother over?”
“Exactly.”
“Ok, just call me back when she leaves. And don’t worry, the key has been returned to me by messenger today.”
“Oh, I see. So you haven’t talked to him?”
“No, but I will see what I can find out. You two really need to get your shit straightened out.”
“Thank you for the advice. And please keep me posted.” She tried to keep her tone formal to keep her mother from sniffing blood.
She clicked the phone off, and tried to steady her hand, taking a deep breath. Why had he not called? He knew how she hated to be left hanging like that. Or maybe, that was what was going on--he wanted to show her that he could do whatever he wanted now that they were no longer married. Which was ridiculous, because as she saw it, he had always done exactly what he wanted anyway. The difference is before she had leverage; she could threaten to leave him. Now what? Now the only thing she had was this strange relationship based on her crazy addiction to him. He had told her he loved her, but what did that really mean? He had told her that before and then did not bat an eye when she filed for divorce.
She wished she could just tell herself that she did not care. She wanted to be strong enough to threaten him and give him the ultimatum of either divorcing Debbie and remarrying her, or risk losing her for good. But what if he decided she was not worth it? What if left her with the choice to either live in limbo like now, or break it off? Could she really go through with it?
Lisa ensured her face was a calm mask as she turned and walked back into her den where her mother continued her attempt to appear disinterested. Priscilla did not even look up from the obviously very captivating Forbes magazine when she addressed her daughter.
“So, I take it, you are still in touch with Janet Jackson on a regular basis?”
Lisa sat back down, ready to enter the ring.
“Since you just saw her at my party the other day, I think you know the answer.”
“You certainly seemed very eager to answer that phone. But then I detected what seemed like disappointment when you heard it was her. Whose call were you waiting for? And what was that about a key?”
“I was not waiting for anyone’s call.” Lisa picked her glass up and took a sip. She was neither in the mood for her mother’s questions nor her games. Consequently, she ignored the comment about the key.
“Which explains why you just about leaped across the couch to get to the phone.”
Priscilla finally lowered the magazine and looked at Lisa, trying to scrutinize her every gesture.
“Whatever. Was there anything in particular you wanted today, mother?”
“You don’t have to be rude. I am just making conversation.”
“Sure you are. Look, if there is nothing pressing you want, I have plans and need to get ready.”
“Where are you going?”
“Mother, seriously, what is going on with you? You have caught on to the fact that I am thirty years old, right?”
“Well, maybe I would have an easier time remembering that you are an adult if you did not repeat the same mistake over and over.”
This was starting to sound very familiar. Somehow Priscilla had indeed smelled blood. Lisa just wished she knew why her mother still kept tabs on her. It is not like she was shining example of good life choices, so why did she insist on constantly badgering her about her decisions?
“And what mistake would that be? Does the mistake have a name? Can you cut the crap and tell me what you want?”
“Lisa-Marie! I do not care how old you are, you do not talk to me in this manner.”
“Then be honest and tell me what you are talking about.”
“I am talking about the fact that you and Janet’s brother seem to have a relationship again.”
“Can you be more specific? She has more than one brother, you know.”
Priscilla’s lips thinned despite the Botox cushion.
“Lisa, he is married, and you have been divorced for almost three years now. I thought you had finally moved on.”
“And I thought I made it clear that I live my life how I see it fit?”
“He is only using you, Lisa. He has used you before and he is doing it again. Why won’t you ever learn? Don’t you think it is strange that he is cozying up to you now?”
“Now, that what? Now that you could not prevent me from stepping into the business any longer?”
“I never intended to keep your inheritance from you. I only wanted to protect what is yours. How can you be sure he wants you and not your father’s work? He did not seem all that interested in you when you did not have the power to sell the rights to Elvis’ music. At least not interested enough to wait until you were ready to have children before he went out and bought one.”
Lisa was no longer able to contain her anger. She rose from the couch.
“You can leave now, mother. Your trip over here was basically wasted. Michael and I are friends, that’s all. And don’t worry, I am not selling off Daddy’s music. I cannot even believe you are bringing that shit up again.”
Priscilla also straightened, refusing to have her daughter tower above her.
“Well, Michael’s wife seems to think you are more than just friends. It seems she is convinced he visited you at your house one night and stayed very late. What were you doing? Playing scrabble?”
“You talked to Debbie? Fine, mother, if you want to believe that white thrash over me, then that is your business, but if you are interested in being a part of my life you will back off and leave me the hell alone.”
Priscilla smartly held her tongue and did not pressure her daughter any further. She knew she had been successful in nurturing a seed that had been planted a long time ago. She also knew that patience was the key to see the fruits of Lisa’s insecurities and suspicions ripen.
After some more small talk about the children and some business matters, Lisa watched her mother leave her house. No, she would not listen to her again. Michael loved her, he was not using her. He loved her for the person she was, not for whose daughter she happened to be.
Lisa was about to head upstairs when the security guard buzzed her, informing her that a flower delivery and a messenger with an important letter had arrived. Five minutes later, Lisa was presented with a huge bouquet of long stemmed red roses, and a card, containing some very specific instructions. She smiled: He was such a control freak. Among other things, he told her to be ready to be picked up by helicopter. Checking her watch, she cursed, realizing she had less than an hour to get ready and rushed upstairs to make sure she followed his order to the letter.
13)
Michael checked his watch for what must have been the hundredth time. He should not be surprised to see she was late. He had arrived at the private airfield late as well in an attempt to compensate for the difference between actual time and Lisa-time. He had flown into LA this morning to make sure everything was ready for the night at his condo. He had been unable to fall asleep and had finally given up and worked on some songs he had been trying to finalize.
After he had arrived at his condo, he planned to lie down for a minute to relax before heading out to the airfield to pick up Lisa. He suspected she had been surprised to receive his little message, but he had no doubt she would do her best to comply with his requests. He felt himself harden, thinking about the plans he had for them. At times, he was still surprised what thoughts of being with her could do to his body. He had long ago stopped fighting this crazy need to have her surrender to him, this urge to prove to her that no one else would ever measure up. She always accused him of having to be in control, when really, she was just as bossy and possibly even more willful. However, there were certain times when she did not seem to mind his assertiveness. Outside the bedroom, their power struggles were more pronounced and tended to end in much less satisfactory ways.
It still stung how she had ended their marriage. She might not see it the same way, but she was the one who had left, the one who would not stick around and battle through the tough times. She had promised to give him a family, and then had basically given her permission to use Debbie as a surrogate. Only, when had taken her up on her dare, she turned around and left, pretending she was over him and done with their relationship. If she had thought he would fall apart and give up on his dream, she was sadly mistaken. And still, knowing all this, knowing how they had crashed and burned, he could not resist the pull back to her, could not ignore how good they were together. He just had the hardest time trying to figure out if their relationship could survive outside the bedroom as well. But for today, he did not have to worry about it. She seemed very happy when he promised to take her out in public. And later…well, later was all about their sexual connection.
Michael had not even noticed he had fallen asleep, but he remembered dreaming of Lisa and him in Paris. They had just entered their room after walking through the streets hand in hand. He had closed the door and was leaning against it. She looked out the window in amazement of the sea of people below chanting his name. Slowly she turned and walked toward him until she was standing so close he could feel her body heat, smell her sweet perfume. She raised herself on her tiptoes, still barely able to reach his lips despite her heels. Her lips met his in a very soft, gently contact. He kept his eyes open, as did she, while he returned her light kisses.
She whispered to him, between kisses, “Hear that, baby? Hear them call your name? They want you, but you are all … mine.”
With the last word, her hands found the button on his jeans, which she undid with great mastery before sliding the sipper down, freeing his straining erection. His eyes widened, as he felt her hand caressing his steel, holding it with a firm grasp.
“And you, Michael, what do you want?”
He cleared his throat. “I need to go out on the balcony and wave, but before that…”
“Yes?”
“Before I do that, I want you to get down on your knees and open your mouth.”
“Yes, sir.” With that she sank to her knees and he almost forgot his fans below.
The phone rang and he sat up on the bed with a start. It was the driver informing him that the SUV was ready to take him to the airfield. He had barely enough time to quickly jump into the shower, which helped to tame the raging hard on he had awakened with. He just grabbed the nearest clothes he could find. He was impatient now to see her again, and did not feel like investing time in carefully picking out matching attire. One of the nice things that came with his fame was that he really did not have to worry about how he dressed. Plus, had Lisa not just made fun of his mismatched clothes? Well, she would have a field day with his blue shirt and green pants. Before he left his condo, his eyes fell on a black silk mask that was lying on the dresser. He had not had time to shave today, so this little extra would add a nice touch.
Finally, the helicopter landed, and he saw her emerge. As usual, she took his breath away. She carried her long black coat over her arm, and when the pilot guided her toward the SUV, he caught glimpses of the gold choker he had bought her a while back. Her hair was worn loosely on her head, and strands had come lose when running away from the chopper. His driver was waiting for her, holding the door opposite him open, while the pilot put her bag into the trunk of the large car.
She entered the car and the door closed behind her. Michael did not grant her a moment to adjust to the dark interior. He had waited long enough. His hand reached out and greedily grabbed the back of her head. He pulled her toward him, his hungry lips closing in over her. Her mouth had opened in surprise and he used the advantage to plunder her with his tongue. After the first surprise, Lisa melted into him and her hot tongue eagerly met his. She had been slightly cold, running from the helicopter through the cool February air. Now, however, her internal thermometer rose with each second she tasted his sweetness, smelled his unique fragrance, felt his hot mouth taking hers with insatiable passion. She felt her nipples tighten as the electric current sparked by the velvet touch of his tongue caused her belly to flutter and her pussy to become wet and swollen with instant arousal. The need for air finally ended the kiss. They broke away, but their heads remained close, their breaths fast.
Lisa opened her eyes slowly, her red, glistening lips smiling, her voice husky.
“Hi, Mike, I am glad to see you, too. By the way, you are stubbly- did you forget to shave?”
“I told you not to call me again.”
“No, you did not. As a matter of fact, you seem to get mad if I don’t call you.”
She smiled. Michael- it was so good to hear him.
“Hey, girl, I miss you. How do you feel?”
“A bit sore, thank you.”
“Well, I would apologize, only I am not sorry.”
She felt a pleasurable warmth spreading through her as memories from the previous night flashed through her mind.
“Did you get home ok?”
“I had company- I guess Debbie knew I was with you.”
“Which would explain her call.”
There was a moment of silence.
“What did you tell her?”
What did I tell her?
“Michael, she called me. She was pissed and carried on, cursing me out. I did not do anything to her.”
“Did you admit that we …you know…did it?”
“Yes, I told her you had me against the wall in the shower, spanking my ass. Seriously? What do you take me for? Anyway, she had it pretty much figured out. I don’t think she buys that we spent all night playing chess.”
“Lisa! She can’t have proof, ok? I can’t afford for her to try and get the kids from me.”
“Michael, she has zero interest in your children. Plus, if she is as sweet as you always tell me, she will never separate you from the kids.”
“Well, you don’t need to add fuel to the fire.”
“Did I mention she called me?”
“I know, but she is fishing for things- and I don’t like it. I talked to my lawyer and he advised I stay away from you – and from rumors about us.”
Lisa had a sinking feeling she knew where this was heading. This conversation was eerily familiar- they had had different versions repeatedly over the years. Well, she was not about to give him the satisfaction of showing how hurt she was.
“Fine, you do what the hell you want. You do that anyway. If you are calling to tell me our little date is off, fine. I never believed you would have the guts to take me out anyway. And I just had talked to someone else about flying out to Memphis for a couple of days, so now I have my schedule clear at least.”
“Who?”
“What?”
“Who are you flying to Memphis with?”
As usual Michael only chose to hear parts of the conversation.
“None of your damn business.”
“Will you calm down, please? I never said I am not taking you out. I just called to tell you we have to keep things on the down low a bit longer.”
“What does that mean, Michael? A bit longer…”
“Look, we can talk about it later, when I see you.”
There was another pregnant pause. Lisa was determined not to speak first.
“Lisa? I promise, we will talk, ok? How about I pick you up next Saturday and we have dinner at the Ivy?”
“Are you sure you would not just rather ask Madonna.”
Lisa smiled, knowing he had taken the singer to the very same restaurant many years ago. She was relieved to realize she started to relax and recover from the stifling fear he would blow her off. He seemed undeterred to see her, to go out with her, and to not hide their relationship.
“I don’t think Madonna would like it if I did the things to her I want to do to you.”
There was that voice again. He seemed to calculatingly use it as a weapon against her, knowing full well it turned her brain, and other parts of her anatomy, to mush.
“I don’t know- she is into all kinds of kinky shit, I hear.”
“I think she likes to be in control too much; she likes to be the one doling out the punishment.”
“Punishment?”
“Yeah, you need to learn to not flip out like that. You have been a very bad girl once again, Miss Presley.”
“Well, Mister Jackson, we will see if you are man enough to show me who the boss is.”
“We will indeed, baby. Not only will I show you who the boss is, I will show you who the King is. You better get some rest, by the way.”
She laughed as she felt anticipation spread through her body.
12)
The sound of her home phone ringing almost made Lisa drop the glass she clutched in her hand. Finally! She launched herself across the couch and thus prevented her mother, who was sitting closer to the phone, from answering.
“Well, it’s about time. I thought you forgot about me.”
“Hi Lis, I am glad to talk to you, too.”
Wrong Jackson. Damn it. Lisa turned from her mother who looked like she was attempting to raise an eyebrow in questioning manner.
“Hi, Janet. Sorry, I thought it was someone else.”
“I hope that someone is not my brother--as that would mean he has not called you again since…”
“Oh, since you lent out the key I trusted you with?”
Lisa got up from the couch and left the room. She turned slightly and looked at her mother who had picked up a magazine from the coffee table, trying to pretend she was not listening to her daughter’s conversation. Lisa was still unsure as to the purpose of her mother’s visit. Which, by the way was highly inopportune since she was still waiting for Michael to fill her in on details of their date tonight. That is, if the date was still on…She knew she probably should not have snapped at Janet, but her nerves were shot.
“Look, I am sorry, he sounded like he really wanted to see you, and I thought that maybe a visit from him was just what you needed. I hope you two didn’t fight all night.”
“No, not exactly...” A smile appeared on her face, remembering details of Michael’s visit.
“Ah, ok, then, I don’t need to hear anything else. And…you are welcome.”
“Look, I can’t talk right now, I have company. But if you happen to talk to the person in question, please have him give me a call. We have to discuss details of an upcoming …ah...arrangement.”
“Is you mother over?”
“Exactly.”
“Ok, just call me back when she leaves. And don’t worry, the key has been returned to me by messenger today.”
“Oh, I see. So you haven’t talked to him?”
“No, but I will see what I can find out. You two really need to get your shit straightened out.”
“Thank you for the advice. And please keep me posted.” She tried to keep her tone formal to keep her mother from sniffing blood.
She clicked the phone off, and tried to steady her hand, taking a deep breath. Why had he not called? He knew how she hated to be left hanging like that. Or maybe, that was what was going on--he wanted to show her that he could do whatever he wanted now that they were no longer married. Which was ridiculous, because as she saw it, he had always done exactly what he wanted anyway. The difference is before she had leverage; she could threaten to leave him. Now what? Now the only thing she had was this strange relationship based on her crazy addiction to him. He had told her he loved her, but what did that really mean? He had told her that before and then did not bat an eye when she filed for divorce.
She wished she could just tell herself that she did not care. She wanted to be strong enough to threaten him and give him the ultimatum of either divorcing Debbie and remarrying her, or risk losing her for good. But what if he decided she was not worth it? What if left her with the choice to either live in limbo like now, or break it off? Could she really go through with it?
Lisa ensured her face was a calm mask as she turned and walked back into her den where her mother continued her attempt to appear disinterested. Priscilla did not even look up from the obviously very captivating Forbes magazine when she addressed her daughter.
“So, I take it, you are still in touch with Janet Jackson on a regular basis?”
Lisa sat back down, ready to enter the ring.
“Since you just saw her at my party the other day, I think you know the answer.”
“You certainly seemed very eager to answer that phone. But then I detected what seemed like disappointment when you heard it was her. Whose call were you waiting for? And what was that about a key?”
“I was not waiting for anyone’s call.” Lisa picked her glass up and took a sip. She was neither in the mood for her mother’s questions nor her games. Consequently, she ignored the comment about the key.
“Which explains why you just about leaped across the couch to get to the phone.”
Priscilla finally lowered the magazine and looked at Lisa, trying to scrutinize her every gesture.
“Whatever. Was there anything in particular you wanted today, mother?”
“You don’t have to be rude. I am just making conversation.”
“Sure you are. Look, if there is nothing pressing you want, I have plans and need to get ready.”
“Where are you going?”
“Mother, seriously, what is going on with you? You have caught on to the fact that I am thirty years old, right?”
“Well, maybe I would have an easier time remembering that you are an adult if you did not repeat the same mistake over and over.”
This was starting to sound very familiar. Somehow Priscilla had indeed smelled blood. Lisa just wished she knew why her mother still kept tabs on her. It is not like she was shining example of good life choices, so why did she insist on constantly badgering her about her decisions?
“And what mistake would that be? Does the mistake have a name? Can you cut the crap and tell me what you want?”
“Lisa-Marie! I do not care how old you are, you do not talk to me in this manner.”
“Then be honest and tell me what you are talking about.”
“I am talking about the fact that you and Janet’s brother seem to have a relationship again.”
“Can you be more specific? She has more than one brother, you know.”
Priscilla’s lips thinned despite the Botox cushion.
“Lisa, he is married, and you have been divorced for almost three years now. I thought you had finally moved on.”
“And I thought I made it clear that I live my life how I see it fit?”
“He is only using you, Lisa. He has used you before and he is doing it again. Why won’t you ever learn? Don’t you think it is strange that he is cozying up to you now?”
“Now, that what? Now that you could not prevent me from stepping into the business any longer?”
“I never intended to keep your inheritance from you. I only wanted to protect what is yours. How can you be sure he wants you and not your father’s work? He did not seem all that interested in you when you did not have the power to sell the rights to Elvis’ music. At least not interested enough to wait until you were ready to have children before he went out and bought one.”
Lisa was no longer able to contain her anger. She rose from the couch.
“You can leave now, mother. Your trip over here was basically wasted. Michael and I are friends, that’s all. And don’t worry, I am not selling off Daddy’s music. I cannot even believe you are bringing that shit up again.”
Priscilla also straightened, refusing to have her daughter tower above her.
“Well, Michael’s wife seems to think you are more than just friends. It seems she is convinced he visited you at your house one night and stayed very late. What were you doing? Playing scrabble?”
“You talked to Debbie? Fine, mother, if you want to believe that white thrash over me, then that is your business, but if you are interested in being a part of my life you will back off and leave me the hell alone.”
Priscilla smartly held her tongue and did not pressure her daughter any further. She knew she had been successful in nurturing a seed that had been planted a long time ago. She also knew that patience was the key to see the fruits of Lisa’s insecurities and suspicions ripen.
After some more small talk about the children and some business matters, Lisa watched her mother leave her house. No, she would not listen to her again. Michael loved her, he was not using her. He loved her for the person she was, not for whose daughter she happened to be.
Lisa was about to head upstairs when the security guard buzzed her, informing her that a flower delivery and a messenger with an important letter had arrived. Five minutes later, Lisa was presented with a huge bouquet of long stemmed red roses, and a card, containing some very specific instructions. She smiled: He was such a control freak. Among other things, he told her to be ready to be picked up by helicopter. Checking her watch, she cursed, realizing she had less than an hour to get ready and rushed upstairs to make sure she followed his order to the letter.
13)
Michael checked his watch for what must have been the hundredth time. He should not be surprised to see she was late. He had arrived at the private airfield late as well in an attempt to compensate for the difference between actual time and Lisa-time. He had flown into LA this morning to make sure everything was ready for the night at his condo. He had been unable to fall asleep and had finally given up and worked on some songs he had been trying to finalize.
After he had arrived at his condo, he planned to lie down for a minute to relax before heading out to the airfield to pick up Lisa. He suspected she had been surprised to receive his little message, but he had no doubt she would do her best to comply with his requests. He felt himself harden, thinking about the plans he had for them. At times, he was still surprised what thoughts of being with her could do to his body. He had long ago stopped fighting this crazy need to have her surrender to him, this urge to prove to her that no one else would ever measure up. She always accused him of having to be in control, when really, she was just as bossy and possibly even more willful. However, there were certain times when she did not seem to mind his assertiveness. Outside the bedroom, their power struggles were more pronounced and tended to end in much less satisfactory ways.
It still stung how she had ended their marriage. She might not see it the same way, but she was the one who had left, the one who would not stick around and battle through the tough times. She had promised to give him a family, and then had basically given her permission to use Debbie as a surrogate. Only, when had taken her up on her dare, she turned around and left, pretending she was over him and done with their relationship. If she had thought he would fall apart and give up on his dream, she was sadly mistaken. And still, knowing all this, knowing how they had crashed and burned, he could not resist the pull back to her, could not ignore how good they were together. He just had the hardest time trying to figure out if their relationship could survive outside the bedroom as well. But for today, he did not have to worry about it. She seemed very happy when he promised to take her out in public. And later…well, later was all about their sexual connection.
Michael had not even noticed he had fallen asleep, but he remembered dreaming of Lisa and him in Paris. They had just entered their room after walking through the streets hand in hand. He had closed the door and was leaning against it. She looked out the window in amazement of the sea of people below chanting his name. Slowly she turned and walked toward him until she was standing so close he could feel her body heat, smell her sweet perfume. She raised herself on her tiptoes, still barely able to reach his lips despite her heels. Her lips met his in a very soft, gently contact. He kept his eyes open, as did she, while he returned her light kisses.
She whispered to him, between kisses, “Hear that, baby? Hear them call your name? They want you, but you are all … mine.”
With the last word, her hands found the button on his jeans, which she undid with great mastery before sliding the sipper down, freeing his straining erection. His eyes widened, as he felt her hand caressing his steel, holding it with a firm grasp.
“And you, Michael, what do you want?”
He cleared his throat. “I need to go out on the balcony and wave, but before that…”
“Yes?”
“Before I do that, I want you to get down on your knees and open your mouth.”
“Yes, sir.” With that she sank to her knees and he almost forgot his fans below.
The phone rang and he sat up on the bed with a start. It was the driver informing him that the SUV was ready to take him to the airfield. He had barely enough time to quickly jump into the shower, which helped to tame the raging hard on he had awakened with. He just grabbed the nearest clothes he could find. He was impatient now to see her again, and did not feel like investing time in carefully picking out matching attire. One of the nice things that came with his fame was that he really did not have to worry about how he dressed. Plus, had Lisa not just made fun of his mismatched clothes? Well, she would have a field day with his blue shirt and green pants. Before he left his condo, his eyes fell on a black silk mask that was lying on the dresser. He had not had time to shave today, so this little extra would add a nice touch.
Finally, the helicopter landed, and he saw her emerge. As usual, she took his breath away. She carried her long black coat over her arm, and when the pilot guided her toward the SUV, he caught glimpses of the gold choker he had bought her a while back. Her hair was worn loosely on her head, and strands had come lose when running away from the chopper. His driver was waiting for her, holding the door opposite him open, while the pilot put her bag into the trunk of the large car.
She entered the car and the door closed behind her. Michael did not grant her a moment to adjust to the dark interior. He had waited long enough. His hand reached out and greedily grabbed the back of her head. He pulled her toward him, his hungry lips closing in over her. Her mouth had opened in surprise and he used the advantage to plunder her with his tongue. After the first surprise, Lisa melted into him and her hot tongue eagerly met his. She had been slightly cold, running from the helicopter through the cool February air. Now, however, her internal thermometer rose with each second she tasted his sweetness, smelled his unique fragrance, felt his hot mouth taking hers with insatiable passion. She felt her nipples tighten as the electric current sparked by the velvet touch of his tongue caused her belly to flutter and her pussy to become wet and swollen with instant arousal. The need for air finally ended the kiss. They broke away, but their heads remained close, their breaths fast.
Lisa opened her eyes slowly, her red, glistening lips smiling, her voice husky.
“Hi, Mike, I am glad to see you, too. By the way, you are stubbly- did you forget to shave?”
“I was too busy dreaming of you giving me a blowjob. Remember that hotel in Paris?’
She laughed.
“How can I forget? You looked like such a mess when you went out on the balcony to wave to your fans. You know they knew what was going on…”
“I was just enjoying my wife’s mouth, what is wrong with that?”
“I remember you left me lying on that bed, half naked, on the edge of cuming to go outside to wave…that was so mean, by the way.”
“I seem to remember I took care of you.”
She faked a pout.
“Yeah, your fans always come first.”
“So, what? You came like five times soon afterwards. As a matter of fact, I think you begged me to stop…”
She hit him playfully. He giggled, catching her hand.
“Ouch! Stop hitting me! By the way, you are late. I don’t like waiting.”
He touched her hair and tucked a lose strand behind her ear. He looked at her flushed cheeks and could not help but wonder if the pink hue was caused by the temperature or the kiss.
The driver had started to pull off, heading toward Beverly Hills. Michael reached out and pulled the curtain separating the front of the vehicle from the back shut. The driver already had instructions to listen to music and ignore activities in the back. Luckily, all his staff was used to their boss’ apparent need to “exercise” when Miss Presley was around, and even though their little sideway glances still managed to make him blush, he was not too worried about their presence.
Lisa cocked her head to one side.
“Um…what? You- the person who is responsible for another time zone on Earth called Jackson Standard Time, complain about other people being late?”
“Well, I was here, waiting. I told you to be on time. You continue to be such a bad, bad girl.”
The timbre of his voice raised her temperature further, and her skin started to show a slight flushed hue. Was it getting warm in the car?
Michael had turned toward her, and one hand was now touching her knee, his fingers lightly circling the kneecap. His eyes had descended as he scanned her black dress. His other hand reached out and he touched her cheek, holding it in the palm of his hand, before gently tracing her jaw line with his index finger. Her skin was warm and silky smooth. Lisa swallowed hard, his soft touch sending shivers through her. Michael’s finger now was gently stroking her neck, running it along the line of her choker before descending toward her collar bone, which he traced. His other hand was not idle, either, as his fingers had made their way from her knee to the soft inside of her thigh.
“Michael, what are you doing?” Her voice was a whisper. She was a bit surprised by his actions, given they were in the car. But then again, maybe she should not be… For someone as private as Michael was, he tended to have a penchant for making out in semi-public places.
Michael smiled, his eyes following his hand slowly tracing the neckline. His other hand now slowly moved up her inner thigh, pushing the hem of the dress up her leg ever so slowly.
“Me? Nothing. I’m just checking if you managed to follow my other instructions.” The only signs that his activities were having an effect on him were the glimmer in his eyes and a slow drop in the tone of his voice. Well, and the growing erection starting to press against his pants, but he had no intention to let her in on that “little” secret yet.
He had noticed her legs were sheathed in black silk, but he needed to find out more. His finger continued to climb toward the apex of her thigh. He felt her shivers, heard her take in a little breath when he encountered heated skin. His eye brow rose and his eyes found hers.
“Good girl, Princess.”
Lisa Marie fought the scorching heat she experienced at his touch. Of course she had worn the stockings and the garters he had outlined in his instructions. While she might want to be in charge in some matters, she had no problem letting Michael be dominant in their sex life- especially since the pay off was so powerful and rewarding.
The hand that had seconds before lingered at her dress and which she had hoped would find its way inside, instead came to rest on her other thigh. His touch increased in firmness as both hands slid up her legs further, now dangerously close to her center, which ached to be touched. Lisa opened her legs automatically, granting him easier access. If she had at any time considered stopping him for fears that the driver might hear, those considerations had evaporated when her arousal increased proportionally to his hands’ closeness to her thong line. Her sensitive center was now so swollen that contact with the lacy fabric of her thong, which he had also instructed her to wear, was torture. She felt the tip of Michael’s index fingers touch the outside of the now soaking wet material, tracing it from her hip bone in a “V” shape to where she craved his touch with ever increasing intensity. She swayed toward him slightly when the car hit a bump, and his fingers accidentally bumped her over- sensitive clitoris which was begging for attention. She let out a sigh and tensed, feeling at the edge of a climax already.
Michael withdrew his hands.
Her eyes flew open- she had not even been aware that they had been closed. She found him gazing at her, studying her reaction. His mouth formed a sly smile. She was torn between slapping him and begging for more. She decided begging might be more helpful.
“Please. Don’t stop.”
“Don’t be greedy.”
She reached out and pulled him toward her with both hands, totally ignoring his words. He accepted her kiss, and let her tongue play with his for a minute. He felt her hands rubbing up his legs, finding his erection that strained to break free of its encroaching prison. He moaned, then caught her hands and put them behind her, securing them with one hand on her back. She squirmed and tried to break free for a second, but he increased the fervor in his efforts until he had kissed her into submission, rendering her breathless and helpless with need for him.
He removed his mouth and looked at her. She was so beautiful: her eyes were closed, her skin pink, her chest heaving, her tongue moistened her lips. She bit her lower lip, trying to gain control over herself.
Michael gave her a short second, then resumed his investigation about her dress compliance. He moved the top of her dress to the side, pushing it down her shoulders, and slid his hand inside the smooth material. Her eyes found his, and she saw he approved. He had told her to wear a black lacy bra which matched her garters, stockings and thong, and which had a gold and diamond clasp in the front.
“Satisfied?”
“We’ll see.”
He opened the front clasp of her bra and black lace parted, revealing her tan breasts. Her rosy nipples immediately distended, tightening from exposure to the air and from anticipation of his caress. Of course, he was more than happy to comply. His mouth descended on her right breast; his tongue laving at the sensitive bud, making her squirm again as she moaned.
“Will you hold still?” He hissed playfully before his mouth closed on her, sucking her nipple into its heat. A small cry escaped Lisa’s mouth, but she did not move. Her head fell back as he suckled and intermittently gently bit her, spreading even more pleasure through her.
He removed his mouth and he looked up at her.
‘I am going to let go of your hands, but I want you to keep them behind you.”
She nodded, her eyes closed.
‘Lisa, look at me.”
She did, her stare glazed over with passion.
“Did you hear me?”
“Yes, Michael.”
He smiled and let go of her hands.
She kept them behind her as instructed, braced on the seat, which gave him excellent access to her breasts. As he looked at her, he touched himself and opened his fly, his erection spilling out. Her eyes widened and she licked her lips unconsciously.
“See what you do to me, Princess? This is all for you. But not yet. Right now, I just want you to sit here and not move.”
Lisa nodded again. He had to know how difficult it was for her to refrain from reaching out and touching him.
Michael’s hand found his penis and he gave it a series of strokes, causing precum to glisten on his tip. He knew she ached to touch him, but at this point, he knew it would be easier to measure his reaction if he was in total control. The evening had only started, after all.
Their eyes never lost contact. He bent forward once again and licked her left nipple before sucking on it, driving her crazy. The gentle tugs and little bites sent current like shocks through her. She trembled with the need to move, but held still. He sucked her nipple into his mouth, before easing up and letting his tongue surround the peak. As his mouth tortured her breast, his hand once again made the journey up her leg. His finger pushed aside her soaked thong, and he entered her swollen, dripping wet vagina with one swift movement. Her hot walls clenched around his long finger and he started to move it inside her, alternating a circular motion with sliding it in and out of her opening.
Lisa was starting to feel dizzy and was unable to form a coherent thought. The sensation of his mouth on her breast and his finger moving inside her, were almost too much to bear. She stared at his lap. He continued to stroke his erection, and her mouth watered hoping he would finally allow her to bring him relief. She felt the familiar heat and fluttering spread from her uterus, as she prepared herself for the explosion.
The car stopped and Michael withdrew his finger as he raised his head from her breast.
“We’re here.”
Lisa just stared at him in confusion. The air felt cold on her wet nipple. Her love canal contracted, missing his touch. She cleared her throat.
“Are you kidding?”
‘No, why would I kid? We are here.” He placed a cute little kiss on the tip of her nose.
Michael pulled her dress down toward her knees, closed the clasp of her bra and buttoned up the front of her dress. As she sat there, still trying to make sense of what was happening, he managed to somehow stuff his erection back into his pants. He winced in pain.
Lisa finally found her voice again.
“Have you lost your mind? What was all that? I can’t believe you are letting me hang again!”
He raked his hand through his hair, and put on his black fedora. He reached for his black, puffy jacket, handing her her coat.
“Have you never heard of working up an appetite?”
He winked and smiled at her brightly, obviously very proud of himself. She was too stunned to even remark on the black mask he tightened over his nose and mouth before the door opened and the driver, who did not meet her eyes, helped her to step into the cool air.
“I was just enjoying my wife’s mouth, what is wrong with that?”
“I remember you left me lying on that bed, half naked, on the edge of cuming to go outside to wave…that was so mean, by the way.”
“I seem to remember I took care of you.”
She faked a pout.
“Yeah, your fans always come first.”
“So, what? You came like five times soon afterwards. As a matter of fact, I think you begged me to stop…”
She hit him playfully. He giggled, catching her hand.
“Ouch! Stop hitting me! By the way, you are late. I don’t like waiting.”
He touched her hair and tucked a lose strand behind her ear. He looked at her flushed cheeks and could not help but wonder if the pink hue was caused by the temperature or the kiss.
The driver had started to pull off, heading toward Beverly Hills. Michael reached out and pulled the curtain separating the front of the vehicle from the back shut. The driver already had instructions to listen to music and ignore activities in the back. Luckily, all his staff was used to their boss’ apparent need to “exercise” when Miss Presley was around, and even though their little sideway glances still managed to make him blush, he was not too worried about their presence.
Lisa cocked her head to one side.
“Um…what? You- the person who is responsible for another time zone on Earth called Jackson Standard Time, complain about other people being late?”
“Well, I was here, waiting. I told you to be on time. You continue to be such a bad, bad girl.”
The timbre of his voice raised her temperature further, and her skin started to show a slight flushed hue. Was it getting warm in the car?
Michael had turned toward her, and one hand was now touching her knee, his fingers lightly circling the kneecap. His eyes had descended as he scanned her black dress. His other hand reached out and he touched her cheek, holding it in the palm of his hand, before gently tracing her jaw line with his index finger. Her skin was warm and silky smooth. Lisa swallowed hard, his soft touch sending shivers through her. Michael’s finger now was gently stroking her neck, running it along the line of her choker before descending toward her collar bone, which he traced. His other hand was not idle, either, as his fingers had made their way from her knee to the soft inside of her thigh.
“Michael, what are you doing?” Her voice was a whisper. She was a bit surprised by his actions, given they were in the car. But then again, maybe she should not be… For someone as private as Michael was, he tended to have a penchant for making out in semi-public places.
Michael smiled, his eyes following his hand slowly tracing the neckline. His other hand now slowly moved up her inner thigh, pushing the hem of the dress up her leg ever so slowly.
“Me? Nothing. I’m just checking if you managed to follow my other instructions.” The only signs that his activities were having an effect on him were the glimmer in his eyes and a slow drop in the tone of his voice. Well, and the growing erection starting to press against his pants, but he had no intention to let her in on that “little” secret yet.
He had noticed her legs were sheathed in black silk, but he needed to find out more. His finger continued to climb toward the apex of her thigh. He felt her shivers, heard her take in a little breath when he encountered heated skin. His eye brow rose and his eyes found hers.
“Good girl, Princess.”
Lisa Marie fought the scorching heat she experienced at his touch. Of course she had worn the stockings and the garters he had outlined in his instructions. While she might want to be in charge in some matters, she had no problem letting Michael be dominant in their sex life- especially since the pay off was so powerful and rewarding.
The hand that had seconds before lingered at her dress and which she had hoped would find its way inside, instead came to rest on her other thigh. His touch increased in firmness as both hands slid up her legs further, now dangerously close to her center, which ached to be touched. Lisa opened her legs automatically, granting him easier access. If she had at any time considered stopping him for fears that the driver might hear, those considerations had evaporated when her arousal increased proportionally to his hands’ closeness to her thong line. Her sensitive center was now so swollen that contact with the lacy fabric of her thong, which he had also instructed her to wear, was torture. She felt the tip of Michael’s index fingers touch the outside of the now soaking wet material, tracing it from her hip bone in a “V” shape to where she craved his touch with ever increasing intensity. She swayed toward him slightly when the car hit a bump, and his fingers accidentally bumped her over- sensitive clitoris which was begging for attention. She let out a sigh and tensed, feeling at the edge of a climax already.
Michael withdrew his hands.
Her eyes flew open- she had not even been aware that they had been closed. She found him gazing at her, studying her reaction. His mouth formed a sly smile. She was torn between slapping him and begging for more. She decided begging might be more helpful.
“Please. Don’t stop.”
“Don’t be greedy.”
She reached out and pulled him toward her with both hands, totally ignoring his words. He accepted her kiss, and let her tongue play with his for a minute. He felt her hands rubbing up his legs, finding his erection that strained to break free of its encroaching prison. He moaned, then caught her hands and put them behind her, securing them with one hand on her back. She squirmed and tried to break free for a second, but he increased the fervor in his efforts until he had kissed her into submission, rendering her breathless and helpless with need for him.
He removed his mouth and looked at her. She was so beautiful: her eyes were closed, her skin pink, her chest heaving, her tongue moistened her lips. She bit her lower lip, trying to gain control over herself.
Michael gave her a short second, then resumed his investigation about her dress compliance. He moved the top of her dress to the side, pushing it down her shoulders, and slid his hand inside the smooth material. Her eyes found his, and she saw he approved. He had told her to wear a black lacy bra which matched her garters, stockings and thong, and which had a gold and diamond clasp in the front.
“Satisfied?”
“We’ll see.”
He opened the front clasp of her bra and black lace parted, revealing her tan breasts. Her rosy nipples immediately distended, tightening from exposure to the air and from anticipation of his caress. Of course, he was more than happy to comply. His mouth descended on her right breast; his tongue laving at the sensitive bud, making her squirm again as she moaned.
“Will you hold still?” He hissed playfully before his mouth closed on her, sucking her nipple into its heat. A small cry escaped Lisa’s mouth, but she did not move. Her head fell back as he suckled and intermittently gently bit her, spreading even more pleasure through her.
He removed his mouth and he looked up at her.
‘I am going to let go of your hands, but I want you to keep them behind you.”
She nodded, her eyes closed.
‘Lisa, look at me.”
She did, her stare glazed over with passion.
“Did you hear me?”
“Yes, Michael.”
He smiled and let go of her hands.
She kept them behind her as instructed, braced on the seat, which gave him excellent access to her breasts. As he looked at her, he touched himself and opened his fly, his erection spilling out. Her eyes widened and she licked her lips unconsciously.
“See what you do to me, Princess? This is all for you. But not yet. Right now, I just want you to sit here and not move.”
Lisa nodded again. He had to know how difficult it was for her to refrain from reaching out and touching him.
Michael’s hand found his penis and he gave it a series of strokes, causing precum to glisten on his tip. He knew she ached to touch him, but at this point, he knew it would be easier to measure his reaction if he was in total control. The evening had only started, after all.
Their eyes never lost contact. He bent forward once again and licked her left nipple before sucking on it, driving her crazy. The gentle tugs and little bites sent current like shocks through her. She trembled with the need to move, but held still. He sucked her nipple into his mouth, before easing up and letting his tongue surround the peak. As his mouth tortured her breast, his hand once again made the journey up her leg. His finger pushed aside her soaked thong, and he entered her swollen, dripping wet vagina with one swift movement. Her hot walls clenched around his long finger and he started to move it inside her, alternating a circular motion with sliding it in and out of her opening.
Lisa was starting to feel dizzy and was unable to form a coherent thought. The sensation of his mouth on her breast and his finger moving inside her, were almost too much to bear. She stared at his lap. He continued to stroke his erection, and her mouth watered hoping he would finally allow her to bring him relief. She felt the familiar heat and fluttering spread from her uterus, as she prepared herself for the explosion.
The car stopped and Michael withdrew his finger as he raised his head from her breast.
“We’re here.”
Lisa just stared at him in confusion. The air felt cold on her wet nipple. Her love canal contracted, missing his touch. She cleared her throat.
“Are you kidding?”
‘No, why would I kid? We are here.” He placed a cute little kiss on the tip of her nose.
Michael pulled her dress down toward her knees, closed the clasp of her bra and buttoned up the front of her dress. As she sat there, still trying to make sense of what was happening, he managed to somehow stuff his erection back into his pants. He winced in pain.
Lisa finally found her voice again.
“Have you lost your mind? What was all that? I can’t believe you are letting me hang again!”
He raked his hand through his hair, and put on his black fedora. He reached for his black, puffy jacket, handing her her coat.
“Have you never heard of working up an appetite?”
He winked and smiled at her brightly, obviously very proud of himself. She was too stunned to even remark on the black mask he tightened over his nose and mouth before the door opened and the driver, who did not meet her eyes, helped her to step into the cool air.
Michael came around the car and protectively put his arm around her as he led her into the restaurant. Lisa shook her head, then weakly leaned against him, grateful for the support as her shaky legs and puffiness between her legs made walking slightly difficult.
14)
Lisa watched Michael down his second glass of red wine. They had finally been seated at a small, very private table, after the owner had almost gone into cardiac arrest finding out his very famous guest did not have reservations. He had accommodated them in his private office, serving them appetizers and drinks- on the house, of course-, while waiting for a table to get ready. Lisa, who was already pissed from having been denied sexual release again, was tempted to ask Mr. Perfection what had possessed him to not call for reservations. She had a snide comment ready to tumble from her lips, something in his expression had stopped her. His eyes told her he was ready, was expecting her to start a fight, so at the very last second, she decided to not grant him the satisfaction.
There, how was that for payback?
Lisa watched Michael down his second glass of red wine. They had finally been seated at a small, very private table, after the owner had almost gone into cardiac arrest finding out his very famous guest did not have reservations. He had accommodated them in his private office, serving them appetizers and drinks- on the house, of course-, while waiting for a table to get ready. Lisa, who was already pissed from having been denied sexual release again, was tempted to ask Mr. Perfection what had possessed him to not call for reservations. She had a snide comment ready to tumble from her lips, something in his expression had stopped her. His eyes told her he was ready, was expecting her to start a fight, so at the very last second, she decided to not grant him the satisfaction.
There, how was that for payback?
When she instead turned toward the owner and sweetly thanked him, expressing her hope they were not imposing too much, Michael raised an eye brow and slightly shook his head. Why did she feel that everything was a test with him?
During dinner, Michael kept his mask on, raising it to eat and drink. He felt her eyes on it and again, seemed to wait for a comment, which- again, did not come. They kept the conversation light, and he made her laugh with stories about Prince. She was mesmerized by his eyes when he talked about his son. It still stung that he had children with that woman, or any woman that was not her, but his happiness was contagious. To her, he had never been more beautiful and enigmatic. He was funny and charming, and Lisa was finally allowing herself to relax and just enjoy spending time with him. Several times, Michael reached out to touch her hand across the table, sending shivers up her arm and straight to her still very sensitive core. Lisa also felt alarm bells go off, as she was reminded of other times his presence, his charm, and his seductive skills had made her abandon all caution and all reason.
“So, how is it going with Debbie?” The question was asked after a short silence during which he had softly touched her hand again, gazing into her eyes, threatening to absorb her soul in their darkness.
He pulled his hand back and emptied yet another glass of wine.
“Fine, I guess. She finally left Neverland the other day.”
“I hope she was not still upset.”
“About?”
“About what I said to her.”
“Yeah, you never told me what exactly you said to her. And she only shared that you were being a bitch.”
“I don’t know why she called me that. I didn’t say that much to her at all; and certainly nothing bitchy.”
Lisa Marie tried her best to convey an innocent look. She did not think it was appropriate dinner conversation to rehash the reference about Michael being buried deeply inside her when he told her he loved her.
He giggled.
“I can imagine.”
She had to smile, knowing he was very well aware of the explosive tirades she was capable of when being pushed.
“Stop it, Mike. I really tried to be good.” She reached under the table and let her hand brush the top of his thigh, smiling when she felt his muscles contract. She let her eyes wander to his lap and cursed the damn napkin obstructing her view.
He looked down at her hand.
“Princess, you don’t know the meaning of being good. But you really, really excel at being bad, which is why I love you.” He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek through the mask.
Lisa felt the silk of the fabric like a cool breeze against her cheek even as the heat of his breath and the softness of his concealed lips heated her senses.
“You do?”
His eyes found her. They were soft and sparkled both from the reflection of the candles and the inner fire which obviously had been fueled by the wine. There was another expression, one of surprise, and…was that hurt?
“You know I love you, why do you have to question it?”
She had been right. Nothing upset Michael more than to have his feelings questioned.
“I’m not questioning it, Michael. Well, maybe I am, I don’t know. You are hot and cold; and I never seem to know where I stand with you.”
He lowered his eyes and played with his crab cake before sipping on some more wine. Lisa also took a gulp of wine, suddenly afraid to have pushed him too far. But then again, why should she not push him? She had to find out where she really stood, knowing she could not take this uncertainty much longer.
Michael concentrated on the heat of the ruby liquid warming him. He hated the turn this conversation was taking. He hated that he still loved her in a way that left him without defenses, and hated even more that he was paralyzed by this insane fear of having her turn on him again. She was not the first woman to make him feel like this and he could not believe it had happened a second time. How dared she to ask where she stood? There was a time when it had been crystal clear where she stood: she had been his wife. It was not his fault she had decided to change her job description. Now she was his lover, and he was not sure if he could ever allow her closer than that again despite the love he knew was still between them.
He looked up, knowing she was waiting for his response. Her eyes which could change from a silvery tint to pure green in the right light were wide, her pupils dilated in the dark room. She nervously licked her lips, brushed a random strand of her hair out of her face. She was so beautiful. She had once been his universe, had held all his hopes and dreams for the future. He very vividly recalled his struggle to turn his disappointment and pain into apathy just three years earlier. He knew he had failed miserably as he never fully succeeded to cut her out of his life. He could try and continue to tell himself that all he craved was their amazing physical connection, but this deception lost its power more and more. So now he felt trapped by his love for Lisa, by the doubts he continued to detect in her eyes, and by his current commitment to a woman who had stepped up and made his dreams come true when Lisa had cut and run. And yet, all he had to do was to look at her and see the insecure and scared expression she tried so bravely to hide and all he wanted was to hold her and tell her that they could have another chance.
He reached out and took her hand again, bringing it to his cheek, leaning against her soft touch.
“I do love you, Lisa. But I am married to Debbie. It doesn’t matter how I got there, right now that’s where I am. The baby will be born in April, until then I cannot change anything. But please, please, believe me that I do love you more than you know. I thought having this family was all I wanted- but you cannot imagine the amount of time I spend thinking about what I don’t have any more. I just don’t know what I can promise you beyond what we have right here and now.”
A tear slid down Lisa’s cheek, and he reached out, gently catching it with his finger.
“I do know you love me. And I love you, too. You have no idea how much. It’s just…”Her voice was husky and dark from the emotions she tried to contain, reminding him of black velvet.
During dinner, Michael kept his mask on, raising it to eat and drink. He felt her eyes on it and again, seemed to wait for a comment, which- again, did not come. They kept the conversation light, and he made her laugh with stories about Prince. She was mesmerized by his eyes when he talked about his son. It still stung that he had children with that woman, or any woman that was not her, but his happiness was contagious. To her, he had never been more beautiful and enigmatic. He was funny and charming, and Lisa was finally allowing herself to relax and just enjoy spending time with him. Several times, Michael reached out to touch her hand across the table, sending shivers up her arm and straight to her still very sensitive core. Lisa also felt alarm bells go off, as she was reminded of other times his presence, his charm, and his seductive skills had made her abandon all caution and all reason.
“So, how is it going with Debbie?” The question was asked after a short silence during which he had softly touched her hand again, gazing into her eyes, threatening to absorb her soul in their darkness.
He pulled his hand back and emptied yet another glass of wine.
“Fine, I guess. She finally left Neverland the other day.”
“I hope she was not still upset.”
“About?”
“About what I said to her.”
“Yeah, you never told me what exactly you said to her. And she only shared that you were being a bitch.”
“I don’t know why she called me that. I didn’t say that much to her at all; and certainly nothing bitchy.”
Lisa Marie tried her best to convey an innocent look. She did not think it was appropriate dinner conversation to rehash the reference about Michael being buried deeply inside her when he told her he loved her.
He giggled.
“I can imagine.”
She had to smile, knowing he was very well aware of the explosive tirades she was capable of when being pushed.
“Stop it, Mike. I really tried to be good.” She reached under the table and let her hand brush the top of his thigh, smiling when she felt his muscles contract. She let her eyes wander to his lap and cursed the damn napkin obstructing her view.
He looked down at her hand.
“Princess, you don’t know the meaning of being good. But you really, really excel at being bad, which is why I love you.” He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek through the mask.
Lisa felt the silk of the fabric like a cool breeze against her cheek even as the heat of his breath and the softness of his concealed lips heated her senses.
“You do?”
His eyes found her. They were soft and sparkled both from the reflection of the candles and the inner fire which obviously had been fueled by the wine. There was another expression, one of surprise, and…was that hurt?
“You know I love you, why do you have to question it?”
She had been right. Nothing upset Michael more than to have his feelings questioned.
“I’m not questioning it, Michael. Well, maybe I am, I don’t know. You are hot and cold; and I never seem to know where I stand with you.”
He lowered his eyes and played with his crab cake before sipping on some more wine. Lisa also took a gulp of wine, suddenly afraid to have pushed him too far. But then again, why should she not push him? She had to find out where she really stood, knowing she could not take this uncertainty much longer.
Michael concentrated on the heat of the ruby liquid warming him. He hated the turn this conversation was taking. He hated that he still loved her in a way that left him without defenses, and hated even more that he was paralyzed by this insane fear of having her turn on him again. She was not the first woman to make him feel like this and he could not believe it had happened a second time. How dared she to ask where she stood? There was a time when it had been crystal clear where she stood: she had been his wife. It was not his fault she had decided to change her job description. Now she was his lover, and he was not sure if he could ever allow her closer than that again despite the love he knew was still between them.
He looked up, knowing she was waiting for his response. Her eyes which could change from a silvery tint to pure green in the right light were wide, her pupils dilated in the dark room. She nervously licked her lips, brushed a random strand of her hair out of her face. She was so beautiful. She had once been his universe, had held all his hopes and dreams for the future. He very vividly recalled his struggle to turn his disappointment and pain into apathy just three years earlier. He knew he had failed miserably as he never fully succeeded to cut her out of his life. He could try and continue to tell himself that all he craved was their amazing physical connection, but this deception lost its power more and more. So now he felt trapped by his love for Lisa, by the doubts he continued to detect in her eyes, and by his current commitment to a woman who had stepped up and made his dreams come true when Lisa had cut and run. And yet, all he had to do was to look at her and see the insecure and scared expression she tried so bravely to hide and all he wanted was to hold her and tell her that they could have another chance.
He reached out and took her hand again, bringing it to his cheek, leaning against her soft touch.
“I do love you, Lisa. But I am married to Debbie. It doesn’t matter how I got there, right now that’s where I am. The baby will be born in April, until then I cannot change anything. But please, please, believe me that I do love you more than you know. I thought having this family was all I wanted- but you cannot imagine the amount of time I spend thinking about what I don’t have any more. I just don’t know what I can promise you beyond what we have right here and now.”
A tear slid down Lisa’s cheek, and he reached out, gently catching it with his finger.
“I do know you love me. And I love you, too. You have no idea how much. It’s just…”Her voice was husky and dark from the emotions she tried to contain, reminding him of black velvet.
She turned her head and kissed his hand, capturing it between her hands. His finger reached out and traced her lip. He saw the moment her mood changed from sad to playful. Her eyes which were still wet from barely contained tears suddenly glinted with mischief, as her lips opened and the tip of her tongue flicked against the tip of his finger before she gently bit it.
“It’s just so hard to think about anything while I am still wishing those fingers were in a totally different spot.”
He was grateful she brought the conversation back to safe grounds. He felt his penis harden, threatening to raise the napkin and break through the already challenged material of his pants.
“Oh, Lise, you have no idea, just how hard it is.” He winked at her.
“I better find out soon.”
“If you are really good, you just might.”
15)
Michael ordered a huge piece of cake and ice cream they could share for dessert. The waitress also had provided a candle after Michael had whispered that it was Lisa’s birthday. Lisa blew it out, wishing with all her heart to have him believe in her once again. He playfully fed her the cake, catching the chocolate crumbs and pieces of fudge frosting that missed her mouth and letting her lick them off his finger. Her pink tongue darted out and secured the sweets threat. Before he could move his hand, she captured it with hers, holding his slender wrist. Her tongue licked his index finger from base of the knuckle to its tip, circling it with skill, before her soft lips closed over him, gently sucking it into the hot cavern of her mouth. Michael swallowed hard, his mind comparing the image and feelings to similar administrations to another appendage. His penis painfully protested against its prison, obviously longing for the moist heat of her mouth and the velvet touch of her tongue. He almost came when Lisa continued to suck on him before letting the finger pop out of her mouth with a smacking sound. Her eyes were locked to his and she ran her tongue over her top lip before her bottom lip disappeared in her mouth.
Michael looked around to see if they were being watched. It seemed everyone was either busy with their food, their company, or pretending to not pay attention to the man in the black mask wearing his fedora at the table. He moved his chair closer to Lisa’s, his smile hidden by black silk, but being well reflected in his expressive eyes.
In retaliation for the endured torture, he slid his hand under the table, letting it rest for a second on her knee before slowly running the back of his fingers upwards along the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. Before he approached her lap, he returned to her knee once more, feeling the goose bumps appearing under his hand. Her eyes closed lazily before opening again, blazing at him with uncontained lust. Her gaze issued a dare, and he smiled, thinking she should know him better by now. He looked over to see if the serving staff was paying attention. They again pretended to not notice what their famous guests were up to, and Michael, whose penchant for semi public play was well known to Lisa, felt further emboldened by the four glasses of wine he had consumed.
The soft fabric of Lisa’s dress rested right above her knee. His hand smoothly slid under it and continued its dangerous journey to the well of her pleasure, which he anticipated to be close to overflowing by now. Lisa swallowed and tried to contain a moan as his hot touch slowly inched toward her pouting and weeping pussy. She opened her legs ever so slightly, granting him better access, willing him to quench her thirst.
“So, did you hear from your mother lately?”
Lisa blinked and cleared her throat. What did just he say? Was he making small talk? The laughter in his eyes turned her on even more. How in the word did he keep his voice that cool?
“My mother. Yeah, she visited earlier…ahhhh…” She exhaled sharply, starting to feel dizzy.
“Say what?” His finger had reached the top of her stocking. He leaned in closer, as if engaged in an attention-grabbing conversation, allowing his finger to graze the soaking fabric of her thong, teasing her. She was so hot, so ready, and his erection reached a new level of agony.
Lisa decided he was not the only one to play this game as her hand descended on his thigh and disappeared under his napkin, heading straight for the bulge threatening to rip through his pants.
“Baby, this must be painful, let me help you.”
He blushed and whispered without conviction, “Lisa, don’t…”
She made sure the napkin covered him before she opened his fly, her greedy fingers grasping hot steel, finally freeing him from the suddenly tight confinement.
It was his turn to moan. The mask hid most of the sound as well as the sight of him biting his bottom lip in concentration, trying not to shoot his load across the restaurant.
He regained his composure first. He forced his thoughts back to the topic that might help him stay in control.
“Your mother… What did she want? Is she worried I will seduce the business away from you now that she finally let you run it?”
His finger found her wetness. If he had earlier thought her voice was like velvet, her pussy lips now were like slippery satin pillows. He noticed her skin was taking on a flushed hue and saw her chest rise and fall rapidly. His eyes were distracted by the soft swell of her breasts calling out to be touched.
“She warned me against your evil wiles. And …oh shit…I think she was right.” The hand that was not busy playing with him grabbed the table cloth.
He slightly pinched her clit, flicking it quickly before entering her in one swift motion. She contracted her muscles against him, drawing him in further. Michael moved his finger in circular motion as his thumb applied pressure to her throbbing knob. Lisa increased the pressure on her grip around him in retaliation, sliding his burning skin up and down the iron core of his shaft in torturous drag. She regretted that her hand was hidden, as she always loved to marvel at the fact that her fingers did not reach all the way around him when he was this hard.
“I think she does not need to worry. You…oh my God, you can hold your own.”
Lisa felt the spring of her impending orgasm coiling deep inside, ready to be released at any second.
“I don’t know…she seems to think, I am putty in your hands.”
“Shit,” he hissed, “Watch out.”
Michael stilled his finger and gently removed his hand. He captured her hand on him and forced it to hold still. She looked at him in confusion.
“Is there anything else I can get for you?”
Fuck! The bitch must be doing this on purpose- probably jealous as hell. Lisa felt like killing that damn waitress.
Not again! How many times could she be denied an orgasm? On some distant, logical level, she was glad Michael did not go through with making her cum right here at the table. However, it took extreme will power to convince her over stimulated nerves that she was grateful to not treat the restaurant to the repeat of a famous scene from a When Harry Met Sally- without the faking part.
After the waitress stepped away, Lisa removed her hand from his still rock hard dick. Michael reached down, once again attempting to contain the beast. He seemed to struggle.
“What’s wrong, Michael? Wardrobe problems?” she asked sweetly.
He looked up at her in exasperation, making her laugh. He shrugged his shoulders and went back to the impossible task at hand.
“Want me to help you?” She started to reach out.
He looked at her with raised eyebrows.
“Baby, somehow I don’t think your hands on it are going to make it any better.”
Lisa could not help but laugh again.
“Yeah, laugh. This is entirely your fault, you know.” She could tell he was grinning as well.
“My fault? Who started it? But hey, you can always hang your hat on it, and no one will notice.” Her laughter started to draw the attention of other guests.
He gifted her with an eye roll and she detected an embarrassed grin under the black mask. Michael excused himself and headed to the bathroom, holding his puffy black jacket in front of him. Lisa look another sip from her glass, and after a minute also rose to go find the restroom. The manager met her on the way toward the back and informed her that Mr. Jackson was using the private washroom in his office, and that she was welcome to do the same.
He unlocked the door for her and she entered the roomy office, knowing she had to wait for Michael to do whatever it took to do to correct his problem. As soon as the door closed behind her, the lights suddenly went out, startling her. Someone reached for her wrist, and before she had a second to react, she was roughly pushed against the wall.
“You better help me out here, lady, I can’t seem to fit into my pants,” a hoarse voice whispered into her ear. Her fear dissipated as she smiled into the darkness.
“As long as you don’t hurt me, sir, I’ll do whatever you want me to.” She whispered back, her fear now fake and part of their play.
He raised her arms and pinned them above her head, holding them in place with one hand, while his other hand roughly roamed under her dress, lifting up her leg by her thigh. His mouth came down over her and his tongue invaded her mouth, as his scruffy stubble drove her into insanity. She met his tongue in a crazed dance, dueling with it, inhaling his breath, reveling in his taste. His mouth left her for a second, his tongue tracing her jaw line, finding her ear, nipping on her earlobe. Every touch of his tongue reverberated inside of her.
“Sorry, I can’t guarantee that it won’t hurt. This crazy date of mine got me all fired up and now I have a huge problem.”
She felt the problem pressing against her leg. He was not kidding about it being huge.
Michael’s hand once again approached her drenched center, and he roughly tugged her panties aside, pushing two fingers into her thoroughly lubricated opening.
She moaned, her pelvis rocking toward him to increase the stimulation. Michael let go of her wrists and used one hand to unbutton her dress and skillfully opened her bra. Her swollen breast met his greedy mouth. He bent and descended on her nipple, suckling on it, while his tongue further tortured her peak. His hand squeezed her other breast, his fingers finding her nipple, rolling it between his fingers, pinching it hard enough to make her wince. Lisa welcomed the mixture of extreme pleasure and slight pain as she arched her back. Her breathing came in gasps, moans, and little whimpers, and she was about to lower one hand to pull his head closer.
“Leave your arms up.” She obeyed the husky command.
His fingers let go of her breast and also left her wetness. A sound of protest escaped her, but she realized his hands closed around her waist to lift her up, sliding her along his huge cock before lowering her with sudden force, impaling her on his pulsing erection. Even though her juices and his fingers had well prepared her, his size stunned her momentarily, and a small scream of pure pleasure escaped her. As soon as her legs locked around his waist, one hand returned to keep her hands restrained while the other gripped her ass. He used the wall as leverage, as he pulled back, then thrust his hips upward, hitting her cervix once again with force.
“Oh fuck!” she yelled out.
“Shut up, I told you it might hurt.” His rough words further heightened her ecstasy, and she could not keep from moaning loudly again. His mouth muffled her noises with a frenzied kiss, as he continued to punish her- or reward her- by pounding into her. Lisa felt as if electric current was cursing through her. His shaft slid in and out of her easily, the friction driving her to insanity. Every inch of her was filled; he seemed to touch every nerve ending in her body. The base of his cock rubbed against her throbbing clit and within seconds she felt the tension reach unbearable levels. She anticipated the orgasm to be almost painful but rushed toward it with determination anyway.
“Oh,shit, oh fuck, Mike, I’m cuming….holy shit!”
His mouth closed over her as he swallowed her screams. Her muscles tightened like a vice around him and he thought he would die from the wet, hot, searing pleasure as she spasmed around him over and over again. Michael could not contain the lust spurred on by the music of her moans and the image of her head rolling widely against the walls as she was lost in her pleasure. He felt his penis throbbing, felt it swelling even more, felt his balls tightening as his body also prepared for the release. He pulled out of her one more time, her muscles fighting him, trying desperately to hold on to him. He let go of her hands and gripped her ass with both hands now, providing the leverage he needed for one more almost forceful thrust before the explosion swept over him as well, his scream being absorbed by the passionate kiss still joining them. He saw light behind his closed eyes and tasted the sweetness of the purest honey on his tongue.
“Oh my God…fuck, baby, oh gosh…oh no!”
His screams were accentuated by continued thrusts while his hot seed spurted into her womb. Lisa started moaning once more, as his orgasm triggered more aftershocks from her epicenter.
After the eruption stopped, he stayed buried inside her several more moments, unwilling to leave her heat. Their kiss had softened to chaste contacts, before their lips finally separated. Her head had fallen against his shoulder and he gently kissed her hair, before gingerly lowering her to the ground. Lisa started to kiss his neck, her tongue licking sweat from the hollow at its base. He shivered, and his arms closed around her, holding her pressed to him. Finally, he gently pushed her away. He straightened up his pants, and helped her adjust her dress.
“Thanks, for the help, lady.” He smiled against her before tightening his mask once again.
“You are most welcome, kind sir. You better tell that date of yours to go easy so you don’t have to attack poor unsuspecting women in dark rooms to help you make room for that monster you carry.”
He was grateful she brought the conversation back to safe grounds. He felt his penis harden, threatening to raise the napkin and break through the already challenged material of his pants.
“Oh, Lise, you have no idea, just how hard it is.” He winked at her.
“I better find out soon.”
“If you are really good, you just might.”
15)
Michael ordered a huge piece of cake and ice cream they could share for dessert. The waitress also had provided a candle after Michael had whispered that it was Lisa’s birthday. Lisa blew it out, wishing with all her heart to have him believe in her once again. He playfully fed her the cake, catching the chocolate crumbs and pieces of fudge frosting that missed her mouth and letting her lick them off his finger. Her pink tongue darted out and secured the sweets threat. Before he could move his hand, she captured it with hers, holding his slender wrist. Her tongue licked his index finger from base of the knuckle to its tip, circling it with skill, before her soft lips closed over him, gently sucking it into the hot cavern of her mouth. Michael swallowed hard, his mind comparing the image and feelings to similar administrations to another appendage. His penis painfully protested against its prison, obviously longing for the moist heat of her mouth and the velvet touch of her tongue. He almost came when Lisa continued to suck on him before letting the finger pop out of her mouth with a smacking sound. Her eyes were locked to his and she ran her tongue over her top lip before her bottom lip disappeared in her mouth.
Michael looked around to see if they were being watched. It seemed everyone was either busy with their food, their company, or pretending to not pay attention to the man in the black mask wearing his fedora at the table. He moved his chair closer to Lisa’s, his smile hidden by black silk, but being well reflected in his expressive eyes.
In retaliation for the endured torture, he slid his hand under the table, letting it rest for a second on her knee before slowly running the back of his fingers upwards along the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. Before he approached her lap, he returned to her knee once more, feeling the goose bumps appearing under his hand. Her eyes closed lazily before opening again, blazing at him with uncontained lust. Her gaze issued a dare, and he smiled, thinking she should know him better by now. He looked over to see if the serving staff was paying attention. They again pretended to not notice what their famous guests were up to, and Michael, whose penchant for semi public play was well known to Lisa, felt further emboldened by the four glasses of wine he had consumed.
The soft fabric of Lisa’s dress rested right above her knee. His hand smoothly slid under it and continued its dangerous journey to the well of her pleasure, which he anticipated to be close to overflowing by now. Lisa swallowed and tried to contain a moan as his hot touch slowly inched toward her pouting and weeping pussy. She opened her legs ever so slightly, granting him better access, willing him to quench her thirst.
“So, did you hear from your mother lately?”
Lisa blinked and cleared her throat. What did just he say? Was he making small talk? The laughter in his eyes turned her on even more. How in the word did he keep his voice that cool?
“My mother. Yeah, she visited earlier…ahhhh…” She exhaled sharply, starting to feel dizzy.
“Say what?” His finger had reached the top of her stocking. He leaned in closer, as if engaged in an attention-grabbing conversation, allowing his finger to graze the soaking fabric of her thong, teasing her. She was so hot, so ready, and his erection reached a new level of agony.
Lisa decided he was not the only one to play this game as her hand descended on his thigh and disappeared under his napkin, heading straight for the bulge threatening to rip through his pants.
“Baby, this must be painful, let me help you.”
He blushed and whispered without conviction, “Lisa, don’t…”
She made sure the napkin covered him before she opened his fly, her greedy fingers grasping hot steel, finally freeing him from the suddenly tight confinement.
It was his turn to moan. The mask hid most of the sound as well as the sight of him biting his bottom lip in concentration, trying not to shoot his load across the restaurant.
He regained his composure first. He forced his thoughts back to the topic that might help him stay in control.
“Your mother… What did she want? Is she worried I will seduce the business away from you now that she finally let you run it?”
His finger found her wetness. If he had earlier thought her voice was like velvet, her pussy lips now were like slippery satin pillows. He noticed her skin was taking on a flushed hue and saw her chest rise and fall rapidly. His eyes were distracted by the soft swell of her breasts calling out to be touched.
“She warned me against your evil wiles. And …oh shit…I think she was right.” The hand that was not busy playing with him grabbed the table cloth.
He slightly pinched her clit, flicking it quickly before entering her in one swift motion. She contracted her muscles against him, drawing him in further. Michael moved his finger in circular motion as his thumb applied pressure to her throbbing knob. Lisa increased the pressure on her grip around him in retaliation, sliding his burning skin up and down the iron core of his shaft in torturous drag. She regretted that her hand was hidden, as she always loved to marvel at the fact that her fingers did not reach all the way around him when he was this hard.
“I think she does not need to worry. You…oh my God, you can hold your own.”
Lisa felt the spring of her impending orgasm coiling deep inside, ready to be released at any second.
“I don’t know…she seems to think, I am putty in your hands.”
“Shit,” he hissed, “Watch out.”
Michael stilled his finger and gently removed his hand. He captured her hand on him and forced it to hold still. She looked at him in confusion.
“Is there anything else I can get for you?”
Fuck! The bitch must be doing this on purpose- probably jealous as hell. Lisa felt like killing that damn waitress.
Not again! How many times could she be denied an orgasm? On some distant, logical level, she was glad Michael did not go through with making her cum right here at the table. However, it took extreme will power to convince her over stimulated nerves that she was grateful to not treat the restaurant to the repeat of a famous scene from a When Harry Met Sally- without the faking part.
After the waitress stepped away, Lisa removed her hand from his still rock hard dick. Michael reached down, once again attempting to contain the beast. He seemed to struggle.
“What’s wrong, Michael? Wardrobe problems?” she asked sweetly.
He looked up at her in exasperation, making her laugh. He shrugged his shoulders and went back to the impossible task at hand.
“Want me to help you?” She started to reach out.
He looked at her with raised eyebrows.
“Baby, somehow I don’t think your hands on it are going to make it any better.”
Lisa could not help but laugh again.
“Yeah, laugh. This is entirely your fault, you know.” She could tell he was grinning as well.
“My fault? Who started it? But hey, you can always hang your hat on it, and no one will notice.” Her laughter started to draw the attention of other guests.
He gifted her with an eye roll and she detected an embarrassed grin under the black mask. Michael excused himself and headed to the bathroom, holding his puffy black jacket in front of him. Lisa look another sip from her glass, and after a minute also rose to go find the restroom. The manager met her on the way toward the back and informed her that Mr. Jackson was using the private washroom in his office, and that she was welcome to do the same.
He unlocked the door for her and she entered the roomy office, knowing she had to wait for Michael to do whatever it took to do to correct his problem. As soon as the door closed behind her, the lights suddenly went out, startling her. Someone reached for her wrist, and before she had a second to react, she was roughly pushed against the wall.
“You better help me out here, lady, I can’t seem to fit into my pants,” a hoarse voice whispered into her ear. Her fear dissipated as she smiled into the darkness.
“As long as you don’t hurt me, sir, I’ll do whatever you want me to.” She whispered back, her fear now fake and part of their play.
He raised her arms and pinned them above her head, holding them in place with one hand, while his other hand roughly roamed under her dress, lifting up her leg by her thigh. His mouth came down over her and his tongue invaded her mouth, as his scruffy stubble drove her into insanity. She met his tongue in a crazed dance, dueling with it, inhaling his breath, reveling in his taste. His mouth left her for a second, his tongue tracing her jaw line, finding her ear, nipping on her earlobe. Every touch of his tongue reverberated inside of her.
“Sorry, I can’t guarantee that it won’t hurt. This crazy date of mine got me all fired up and now I have a huge problem.”
She felt the problem pressing against her leg. He was not kidding about it being huge.
Michael’s hand once again approached her drenched center, and he roughly tugged her panties aside, pushing two fingers into her thoroughly lubricated opening.
She moaned, her pelvis rocking toward him to increase the stimulation. Michael let go of her wrists and used one hand to unbutton her dress and skillfully opened her bra. Her swollen breast met his greedy mouth. He bent and descended on her nipple, suckling on it, while his tongue further tortured her peak. His hand squeezed her other breast, his fingers finding her nipple, rolling it between his fingers, pinching it hard enough to make her wince. Lisa welcomed the mixture of extreme pleasure and slight pain as she arched her back. Her breathing came in gasps, moans, and little whimpers, and she was about to lower one hand to pull his head closer.
“Leave your arms up.” She obeyed the husky command.
His fingers let go of her breast and also left her wetness. A sound of protest escaped her, but she realized his hands closed around her waist to lift her up, sliding her along his huge cock before lowering her with sudden force, impaling her on his pulsing erection. Even though her juices and his fingers had well prepared her, his size stunned her momentarily, and a small scream of pure pleasure escaped her. As soon as her legs locked around his waist, one hand returned to keep her hands restrained while the other gripped her ass. He used the wall as leverage, as he pulled back, then thrust his hips upward, hitting her cervix once again with force.
“Oh fuck!” she yelled out.
“Shut up, I told you it might hurt.” His rough words further heightened her ecstasy, and she could not keep from moaning loudly again. His mouth muffled her noises with a frenzied kiss, as he continued to punish her- or reward her- by pounding into her. Lisa felt as if electric current was cursing through her. His shaft slid in and out of her easily, the friction driving her to insanity. Every inch of her was filled; he seemed to touch every nerve ending in her body. The base of his cock rubbed against her throbbing clit and within seconds she felt the tension reach unbearable levels. She anticipated the orgasm to be almost painful but rushed toward it with determination anyway.
“Oh,shit, oh fuck, Mike, I’m cuming….holy shit!”
His mouth closed over her as he swallowed her screams. Her muscles tightened like a vice around him and he thought he would die from the wet, hot, searing pleasure as she spasmed around him over and over again. Michael could not contain the lust spurred on by the music of her moans and the image of her head rolling widely against the walls as she was lost in her pleasure. He felt his penis throbbing, felt it swelling even more, felt his balls tightening as his body also prepared for the release. He pulled out of her one more time, her muscles fighting him, trying desperately to hold on to him. He let go of her hands and gripped her ass with both hands now, providing the leverage he needed for one more almost forceful thrust before the explosion swept over him as well, his scream being absorbed by the passionate kiss still joining them. He saw light behind his closed eyes and tasted the sweetness of the purest honey on his tongue.
“Oh my God…fuck, baby, oh gosh…oh no!”
His screams were accentuated by continued thrusts while his hot seed spurted into her womb. Lisa started moaning once more, as his orgasm triggered more aftershocks from her epicenter.
After the eruption stopped, he stayed buried inside her several more moments, unwilling to leave her heat. Their kiss had softened to chaste contacts, before their lips finally separated. Her head had fallen against his shoulder and he gently kissed her hair, before gingerly lowering her to the ground. Lisa started to kiss his neck, her tongue licking sweat from the hollow at its base. He shivered, and his arms closed around her, holding her pressed to him. Finally, he gently pushed her away. He straightened up his pants, and helped her adjust her dress.
“Thanks, for the help, lady.” He smiled against her before tightening his mask once again.
“You are most welcome, kind sir. You better tell that date of yours to go easy so you don’t have to attack poor unsuspecting women in dark rooms to help you make room for that monster you carry.”
“She is pretty incorrigible, but I will let her know.”
“Well, you might have to find ways to make her behave.”
“Oh, I intend to do just that. Good thing the night is still young.”
“Yeah, good thing indeed, this quickie just barely took the edge off.”
“I have a feeling you will beg me to stop before the night is over.”
“Ok, big shot, don’t bet on it!”
“Oh, a challenge?” He smiled at her brightly, kissing her softly once again. He looked at her and noticed the traces of red his stubble had left on her face. Her eyes were sparkling, her lips swollen, and he knew that anyone looking at her would know that ‘freshly fucked’ look. He was almost sorry that he had lost control like this, but then again, she did not seem to be complaining. Instead, she raised her chin, and purred at him.
“If you are begging off, I’ll understand. I totally realize you may not be up to it.”
“Oh,I’ll be up for it, ye of little faith. We’ll see who will beg.”
Michael took her hand and led her into the bathroom, helping her clean up before giving her a chance to provoke him into showing her what he could do right now.
“Oh, I intend to do just that. Good thing the night is still young.”
“Yeah, good thing indeed, this quickie just barely took the edge off.”
“I have a feeling you will beg me to stop before the night is over.”
“Ok, big shot, don’t bet on it!”
“Oh, a challenge?” He smiled at her brightly, kissing her softly once again. He looked at her and noticed the traces of red his stubble had left on her face. Her eyes were sparkling, her lips swollen, and he knew that anyone looking at her would know that ‘freshly fucked’ look. He was almost sorry that he had lost control like this, but then again, she did not seem to be complaining. Instead, she raised her chin, and purred at him.
“If you are begging off, I’ll understand. I totally realize you may not be up to it.”
“Oh,I’ll be up for it, ye of little faith. We’ll see who will beg.”
Michael took her hand and led her into the bathroom, helping her clean up before giving her a chance to provoke him into showing her what he could do right now.
Moments later, they emerged from the office hand in hand. Lisa felt slightly awkward, suddenly aware that anyone paying attention could probably guess what they had been up to. As if he was reading her thoughts, he turned and touched her face lovingly, winking at her in encouragement, sending her the message that they did not have to care what anyone else thought . The he pulled out the chair for her and they sat down, smiling into each other’s eyes before finishing what was left of their dessert.
16)
Lisa was laughing so hard her abs hurt. Michael was giggling hysterically right alongside her, and she detected tears running down his face. As the Suburban pulled off, the white camera flashes illuminating the darkness became fainter with the increasing distance. They sat with their bodies turned slightly away from each other, trying to calm down because every time they turned toward each other, one look sufficed to send them off into another attack of laughter.
“Hey look, it worked!” Michael was finally able to speak again, his voice still shaky from all the fun he was having.
He removed his mask, smiling triumphantly.
“I told you they won’t follow.”
“Why the hell would they follow? They already got their show. Mike, what the hell got into you out there?”
A little while earlier, as they prepared to leave the Ivy, Michael asked her if she was ready to have some fun. She looked at him suspiciously.
“Mike, I’m still a bit sore- can you give me a minute here?”
He blushed and lowered his eyes.
“Lisa, shhhh”
“You weren’t telling me to be quiet when you made me scream. Come to think of it, you were pretty loud yourself.”
He giggled and reached out, putting his hand over her mouth to stop her teasing. She held on to it as she had earlier when he fed her cake and kissed his palm.
“No, seriously, I just got a call that the vultures have descended. Let’s go out and see.”
Oh great, the papps had found them. Lisa knew how Michael hated photographers, so she mentally prepared to be covered by her coat, rushed to the car, and shoved in right behind him in a mad dash. She looked around for the bodyguard and driver.
“Who are you looking for?”
“Your bodyguard and the driver- I know the drill. Don’t worry, I won’t look up.”
“Don’t be silly, girl. Let’s go take a walk.”
Lisa stopped and stared at Michael again in disbelief.
“Go for a walk?”
“Yeah, let’s go window shopping.”
“How drunk are you? Go window shopping, now? With the paparazzi out there?”
He giggled again and assured her it would be fun.
Fun?
She rose up on her tiptoes and scrutinized his face, turning her head one way, then another.
“Lisa, what?”
“What? I am looking to see who you are and I want to know what you did with my husband. When did you take over? I think I am pretty sure he was the one fucking me a moment ago….but I could be wrong.”
He caught that she called him her husband and found himself liking the sound of it.
The plan came to Michael the second he got the call about the photographers being camped out, ready to pounce. Lisa always made a fuss about him being ashamed of her. Well, he would show her that he was not ashamed of her or of their relationship. He would prove once and for all that he did not care. And if the press got some pictures, well, maybe that would be great way to send a message to some other people as well. Such as that bitch of an ex-mother-in-law and his very intrusive, and suddenly possessive, wife.
Lisa was laughing so hard her abs hurt. Michael was giggling hysterically right alongside her, and she detected tears running down his face. As the Suburban pulled off, the white camera flashes illuminating the darkness became fainter with the increasing distance. They sat with their bodies turned slightly away from each other, trying to calm down because every time they turned toward each other, one look sufficed to send them off into another attack of laughter.
“Hey look, it worked!” Michael was finally able to speak again, his voice still shaky from all the fun he was having.
He removed his mask, smiling triumphantly.
“I told you they won’t follow.”
“Why the hell would they follow? They already got their show. Mike, what the hell got into you out there?”
A little while earlier, as they prepared to leave the Ivy, Michael asked her if she was ready to have some fun. She looked at him suspiciously.
“Mike, I’m still a bit sore- can you give me a minute here?”
He blushed and lowered his eyes.
“Lisa, shhhh”
“You weren’t telling me to be quiet when you made me scream. Come to think of it, you were pretty loud yourself.”
He giggled and reached out, putting his hand over her mouth to stop her teasing. She held on to it as she had earlier when he fed her cake and kissed his palm.
“No, seriously, I just got a call that the vultures have descended. Let’s go out and see.”
Oh great, the papps had found them. Lisa knew how Michael hated photographers, so she mentally prepared to be covered by her coat, rushed to the car, and shoved in right behind him in a mad dash. She looked around for the bodyguard and driver.
“Who are you looking for?”
“Your bodyguard and the driver- I know the drill. Don’t worry, I won’t look up.”
“Don’t be silly, girl. Let’s go take a walk.”
Lisa stopped and stared at Michael again in disbelief.
“Go for a walk?”
“Yeah, let’s go window shopping.”
“How drunk are you? Go window shopping, now? With the paparazzi out there?”
He giggled again and assured her it would be fun.
Fun?
She rose up on her tiptoes and scrutinized his face, turning her head one way, then another.
“Lisa, what?”
“What? I am looking to see who you are and I want to know what you did with my husband. When did you take over? I think I am pretty sure he was the one fucking me a moment ago….but I could be wrong.”
He caught that she called him her husband and found himself liking the sound of it.
The plan came to Michael the second he got the call about the photographers being camped out, ready to pounce. Lisa always made a fuss about him being ashamed of her. Well, he would show her that he was not ashamed of her or of their relationship. He would prove once and for all that he did not care. And if the press got some pictures, well, maybe that would be great way to send a message to some other people as well. Such as that bitch of an ex-mother-in-law and his very intrusive, and suddenly possessive, wife.
Without further explanation, he took her hand and dragged her outside. He had already told his detail to just follow them at a little distance. He headed down the street, pretending initially to not pay any attention to the cameras going off. Michael felt Lisa’s grip tightening but when he glanced at her he saw she had put her poker face on and had decided to play along. He turned to her playfully, whispering, “Come on baby, let’s give them a show, kiss me.”
She laughed, but twisted away.
“Michael, stop it. You will be so sorry when you remember tomorrow what you did.”
“Come on, baby, let me kiss those lips. You know you want to. Look they are ready for it.”
They heard them come closer.
“Michael, Lisa-Marie-look here- what are you doing tonight?”
Michael pulled her close- and did the most unlikely thing. He actually answered them.
“Hey, where are you guys from.”
“Enquirer, Michael. Are you guys out for a night on the town? Where is Debbie? Does she know you are out with Lisa-Marie?”
The snapping of the cameras provided the background.
Lisa got in on the action.
“Oh great- Enquirer- our favorite.”
“Yeah, she is right. Hey, let me tell you something. We have a secret.”
Michael looked at her with a wily wink, reached out, and tilted her face up to him. His eyes bore into her, daring her, and she raised her face to him, not letting him down, supporting whatever he was up to.
“Michael, stop it. You will be so sorry when you remember tomorrow what you did.”
“Come on, baby, let me kiss those lips. You know you want to. Look they are ready for it.”
They heard them come closer.
“Michael, Lisa-Marie-look here- what are you doing tonight?”
Michael pulled her close- and did the most unlikely thing. He actually answered them.
“Hey, where are you guys from.”
“Enquirer, Michael. Are you guys out for a night on the town? Where is Debbie? Does she know you are out with Lisa-Marie?”
The snapping of the cameras provided the background.
Lisa got in on the action.
“Oh great- Enquirer- our favorite.”
“Yeah, she is right. Hey, let me tell you something. We have a secret.”
Michael looked at her with a wily wink, reached out, and tilted her face up to him. His eyes bore into her, daring her, and she raised her face to him, not letting him down, supporting whatever he was up to.
He felt Lisa’s tongue meet his, the silk separating them while intensifying the sensation of the contact. He felt himself harden again. The puffy jacket turned out to be a true life saver- he felt like playing, but his desire to go public only went so far.
Lisa was stunned. What in the world possessed him tonight? She knew he was tipsy, but this whole display was so unlike him. Surely, he must know that those pictures would be plastered all over that trashy magazine tomorrow. Her mother would have a fit, Debbie would explode…this evening was suddenly getting better and better. She returned the kiss and felt herself getting turned on by his play as well as by the idea that he put their relationship out there for all their adversaries to see. The Suburban pulled up beside them, Michael pulled away and opened the door for her.
Michael smiled at the memory of the past hour. THAT felt so good! It was nice to have the game played by his rules.
He reached out and pulled her close to him, kissing her forehead, a brilliant smile on his face. He looked thoroughly pleased with himself. Lisa rested her head on his shoulder and her hand on his leg.
“Stick with me, girl, I know how to show you a good time.”
He sure did. She could not remember the last time she had been barraged by so many different feelings. Within only three hours, she had been through arousal, sexual frustration, love, sadness, disappointment, intense lust, sexual ecstasy, emotional bonding, embarrassment, and crazy, defiant fun.
Lisa started to giggle again, hiding her face in his shirt. Due to their activities during dinner, especially those not involving food, his cologne had mostly worn off, and she reveled in the pure, unique, wonderful scent she knew and loved so well. His fragrance was accompanied by memories of Michael making love, of him holding her in his arms in their bed, of her watching him dance, and him pulling her close playfully.
“Michael, oh my God. Debbie will go berserk. And you told me to play it cool? Holy shit!”
Michael giggled again, his eyes gleaming mischievously down at her when she looked up.
“Yeah, but that was definitely worth it. I just wish the papps were at your mother’s house when she sees those pictures tomorrow. I would pay to see her reaction.”
“Holy fuck! She will explode. She will be so mad, -her face will almost move.”
Michael hit her playfully, laughing hysterically again.
“You are horrible! This is your mother – I would never…” He could not finish, doubling over once again.
“Oh, come on! You know I’m telling the truth. And I will be lucky if I’m not an orphan after she sees this. And what was ‘we have a secret’ all about? What in the hell got into you?”
He sobered and tried to look at her seriously. His beautiful eyes were still shimmering from tears of laughter.
“Princess, nothing got into me. But I got into you. First my fingers, then my…”
He bent and whispered into her ear.
“Michael! You are so drunk!” Michael normally only talked this dirty during making love. The word “cock” usually did not leave his lips all that easily, unless he was giving her specific instructions. Of course, his words had their usual effect and she felt the lust that never totally left stirring again.
“I am drunk from fucking you, Princess. You drive me crazy. You make me forget that I am too shy to do this kind of thing…at least in public.” His head was still close to her ear, his breath moving a tendril of hair.
Shy, my ass!
He pulled her close. Lisa smelled the wine on his breath as she met his hungry lips, her tongue eagerly darting out to taste his. The warmth of his sensual lips engulfed her mouth, and she felt her whole being shrouded in his electric aura again. His tongue caressed hers in slow, languid strokes. They continued to kiss tenderly, slowly, enjoying each other fully without the frenzied hurry driving them earlier.
Lisa was stunned. What in the world possessed him tonight? She knew he was tipsy, but this whole display was so unlike him. Surely, he must know that those pictures would be plastered all over that trashy magazine tomorrow. Her mother would have a fit, Debbie would explode…this evening was suddenly getting better and better. She returned the kiss and felt herself getting turned on by his play as well as by the idea that he put their relationship out there for all their adversaries to see. The Suburban pulled up beside them, Michael pulled away and opened the door for her.
Michael smiled at the memory of the past hour. THAT felt so good! It was nice to have the game played by his rules.
He reached out and pulled her close to him, kissing her forehead, a brilliant smile on his face. He looked thoroughly pleased with himself. Lisa rested her head on his shoulder and her hand on his leg.
“Stick with me, girl, I know how to show you a good time.”
He sure did. She could not remember the last time she had been barraged by so many different feelings. Within only three hours, she had been through arousal, sexual frustration, love, sadness, disappointment, intense lust, sexual ecstasy, emotional bonding, embarrassment, and crazy, defiant fun.
Lisa started to giggle again, hiding her face in his shirt. Due to their activities during dinner, especially those not involving food, his cologne had mostly worn off, and she reveled in the pure, unique, wonderful scent she knew and loved so well. His fragrance was accompanied by memories of Michael making love, of him holding her in his arms in their bed, of her watching him dance, and him pulling her close playfully.
“Michael, oh my God. Debbie will go berserk. And you told me to play it cool? Holy shit!”
Michael giggled again, his eyes gleaming mischievously down at her when she looked up.
“Yeah, but that was definitely worth it. I just wish the papps were at your mother’s house when she sees those pictures tomorrow. I would pay to see her reaction.”
“Holy fuck! She will explode. She will be so mad, -her face will almost move.”
Michael hit her playfully, laughing hysterically again.
“You are horrible! This is your mother – I would never…” He could not finish, doubling over once again.
“Oh, come on! You know I’m telling the truth. And I will be lucky if I’m not an orphan after she sees this. And what was ‘we have a secret’ all about? What in the hell got into you?”
He sobered and tried to look at her seriously. His beautiful eyes were still shimmering from tears of laughter.
“Princess, nothing got into me. But I got into you. First my fingers, then my…”
He bent and whispered into her ear.
“Michael! You are so drunk!” Michael normally only talked this dirty during making love. The word “cock” usually did not leave his lips all that easily, unless he was giving her specific instructions. Of course, his words had their usual effect and she felt the lust that never totally left stirring again.
“I am drunk from fucking you, Princess. You drive me crazy. You make me forget that I am too shy to do this kind of thing…at least in public.” His head was still close to her ear, his breath moving a tendril of hair.
Shy, my ass!
He pulled her close. Lisa smelled the wine on his breath as she met his hungry lips, her tongue eagerly darting out to taste his. The warmth of his sensual lips engulfed her mouth, and she felt her whole being shrouded in his electric aura again. His tongue caressed hers in slow, languid strokes. They continued to kiss tenderly, slowly, enjoying each other fully without the frenzied hurry driving them earlier.
Michael lowered his head and gently kissed her through the mask. He thought how very Spiderman the whole scene was and could not wait to see those pics.
Lisa contemplated how she missed that part of their relationship. During their marriage, they spent hours just being close, kissing, holding each other, laughing, walking hand in hand, not talking much at all- just reveling in the presence of one another. While this new relationship was mostly devoid of the bitter fights and destructive power struggles that also were elements of their marriage, the encounters were often driven by the all consuming need to feel each other before they had to be apart again. Nothing was guaranteed, every meeting could possibly be their last. They both seemed to sense this and reacted by forsaking the slow, loving encounters for frenzied exchanges of ecstasy. And while Lisa loved and hungered for their fast and furious love making, she also missed the quiet emotional connections that had in the beginning of their relationship defined them as well.
Michael sensed a change of mood in Lisa. Her kiss was still passionate, but there was something else. He pulled away and looked at her. She averted her face and brushed a strand of hair aside.
Was she trying to wipe away another tear?
What did I do now? She was laughing with me just a second ago.
He played the last several minutes back in his mind, but could not detect anything he said or did that would have possibly hurt her feelings. Maybe it was that time of the month. Oh, shit- it better not be. No, he would have noticed. Ok, maybe she was close to that time of the month. Or maybe, she was just moody.
“Lisa?” He reached out and held her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes.
“What?” She smiled, but her eyes did not light up, giving her away.
“What’s wrong, baby? Why are you crying? Did I do anything to upset you? I was not serious about your Mom…well, ok, I was a little bit serious.”
The smile turned genuine. She tried to shake her head, but he continued to force her to keep eye contact.
“Mike, don’t be silly. My mother is a horrible bitch and you don’t ever need to apologize for anything you say about her. You should have heard her this morning. She was in rare form again.”
His hand left her chin and his fingers stroked her cheek in a loving and comforting gesture. He could just imagine the poison Priscilla had inundated Lisa with. He had tried to talk about her business a couple of times during dinner, and had noticed that she stayed vague and had changed the subject, visibly uncomfortable. Which was part of the reason he had insisted on the little game with the paparazzi tonight. Priscilla needed to back off and accept Lisa’s choices. She was more than capable of running her father’s empire, and more than able to make her own decisions about who she wanted to see.
Michael had never understood the animosity Priscilla had flung at him from the very start. Lisa had warned him about the dragon, but he had been so confident he would win her over. He had talked about it with his mother who had asked if she thought that, as a well bred southern lady, Priscilla might have objected to her daughter marrying someone not falling into her perfect color scheme. He supposed being prejudiced and ignorant might be part of it, but there was something more. It had puzzled, confused, and hurt him to be met with this kind of barely-concealed hatred. He felt he had always tried to be respectful and cordial to the woman who, at the best of times, treated him like some plague that had infested her daughter. None of that had not stopped her from using him as a prop at several occasions to honor Lisa’s father. Then, Lisa had not been allowed to step into her inheritance due to “making bad choices.” One of those choices probably was her marriage to him. Well, no more. Lisa had turned thirty and with that finally officially held the key to her father’s inheritance.
Oh my God! That’s what Priscilla probably tortured Lisa with!
“Why,what did she say? Did she know you were meeting me?”
“I think by the end of our little talk, it was pretty obvious who I was meeting. Plus, she overheard part of a conversation I had with Janet, and got onto me for having a relationship with you again.”
“What the hell is wrong with her? What did I ever do to her?”
Lisa shook her head.
“I don’t know, you spoiled her plan or something. She doesn’t do flexibility.”
“Lisa? Look at me.” He reached out and let his hands rest on her shoulders, turning her to him. Her eyes were big and serious. He could not help but to lean in and place a gentle kiss on her lips. When he left her mouth, he kept his face close to hers.
“She told you I was using you to get your father’s music, didn’t she?”
Lisa blinked and lowered her eyes.
Bingo!
“It doesn’t matter, Mike. She just keeps trying to…”
“Look at me. Yes, it does matter. It matters because you believe her, don’t you?”
He caught the flicker of insecurity in her eyes before she cleared her voice. In that second he felt his heart sinking again. A familiar feeling settled in the pit of his stomach.
“No, Michael. Why would you say that? I don’t believe her. I know she is up to her old tricks.”
She was lying. He felt his emotions well up. He felt misjudged, misunderstood, and sentenced without ever having had the chance to defend himself.
She will never trust me again. Maybe she never did. She always assumed the worst, why would now be different?. Is that what I have to look forward to? To live every day trying to disprove someone else’s lies? Why am I never enough?
But then again, he was not sure she was so different from him. She had always accused him of holding back that little part of himself, and he probably had. He had learned the hard way that letting down your guard too far will get you knocked on your ass. However, he had also learned that giving in and letting go of someone without a fight was not always the right way to go. He knew what it felt like to be told day in and day out that the person you love only is using you. He also had come to understand that once planted, those damn doubts were very difficult to uproot. Could he really blame her for running scared?
He took a deep breath, telling himself to stay calm and to listen to her. His voice and face had remained stoic, not betraying the tumultuous thoughts churning inside.
“Lisa- Marie, I swear to you, I am not trying to use you. And it hurts that you would think that--again. Maybe I should not be surprised.”
That stung. It was so rare that he used her full name. She knew that indignant tone, knew he was suddenly very serious, and was not playing anymore. She did not want to head down that familiar road right now. Nothing she could say would convince him she trusted him. And maybe he needed to have that doubt- maybe it was not altogether unproductive to keep him guessing.
“Fuck, Mike, stop it. I don’t want to talk about it anymore. I told you I basically gave her a choice to get out of my house or accept what is going on. And she did. So, why would you grill me about it now? Plus, be happy- you just rubbed her nose into you screwing her little girl again.”
“Is that what you think? That I wanted to rub her nose into us having sex?”
“I don’t know what to think. You weren’t exactly subtle out there.”
“You didn’t seem to mind.”
Michael sensed a change of mood in Lisa. Her kiss was still passionate, but there was something else. He pulled away and looked at her. She averted her face and brushed a strand of hair aside.
Was she trying to wipe away another tear?
What did I do now? She was laughing with me just a second ago.
He played the last several minutes back in his mind, but could not detect anything he said or did that would have possibly hurt her feelings. Maybe it was that time of the month. Oh, shit- it better not be. No, he would have noticed. Ok, maybe she was close to that time of the month. Or maybe, she was just moody.
“Lisa?” He reached out and held her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes.
“What?” She smiled, but her eyes did not light up, giving her away.
“What’s wrong, baby? Why are you crying? Did I do anything to upset you? I was not serious about your Mom…well, ok, I was a little bit serious.”
The smile turned genuine. She tried to shake her head, but he continued to force her to keep eye contact.
“Mike, don’t be silly. My mother is a horrible bitch and you don’t ever need to apologize for anything you say about her. You should have heard her this morning. She was in rare form again.”
His hand left her chin and his fingers stroked her cheek in a loving and comforting gesture. He could just imagine the poison Priscilla had inundated Lisa with. He had tried to talk about her business a couple of times during dinner, and had noticed that she stayed vague and had changed the subject, visibly uncomfortable. Which was part of the reason he had insisted on the little game with the paparazzi tonight. Priscilla needed to back off and accept Lisa’s choices. She was more than capable of running her father’s empire, and more than able to make her own decisions about who she wanted to see.
Michael had never understood the animosity Priscilla had flung at him from the very start. Lisa had warned him about the dragon, but he had been so confident he would win her over. He had talked about it with his mother who had asked if she thought that, as a well bred southern lady, Priscilla might have objected to her daughter marrying someone not falling into her perfect color scheme. He supposed being prejudiced and ignorant might be part of it, but there was something more. It had puzzled, confused, and hurt him to be met with this kind of barely-concealed hatred. He felt he had always tried to be respectful and cordial to the woman who, at the best of times, treated him like some plague that had infested her daughter. None of that had not stopped her from using him as a prop at several occasions to honor Lisa’s father. Then, Lisa had not been allowed to step into her inheritance due to “making bad choices.” One of those choices probably was her marriage to him. Well, no more. Lisa had turned thirty and with that finally officially held the key to her father’s inheritance.
Oh my God! That’s what Priscilla probably tortured Lisa with!
“Why,what did she say? Did she know you were meeting me?”
“I think by the end of our little talk, it was pretty obvious who I was meeting. Plus, she overheard part of a conversation I had with Janet, and got onto me for having a relationship with you again.”
“What the hell is wrong with her? What did I ever do to her?”
Lisa shook her head.
“I don’t know, you spoiled her plan or something. She doesn’t do flexibility.”
“Lisa? Look at me.” He reached out and let his hands rest on her shoulders, turning her to him. Her eyes were big and serious. He could not help but to lean in and place a gentle kiss on her lips. When he left her mouth, he kept his face close to hers.
“She told you I was using you to get your father’s music, didn’t she?”
Lisa blinked and lowered her eyes.
Bingo!
“It doesn’t matter, Mike. She just keeps trying to…”
“Look at me. Yes, it does matter. It matters because you believe her, don’t you?”
He caught the flicker of insecurity in her eyes before she cleared her voice. In that second he felt his heart sinking again. A familiar feeling settled in the pit of his stomach.
“No, Michael. Why would you say that? I don’t believe her. I know she is up to her old tricks.”
She was lying. He felt his emotions well up. He felt misjudged, misunderstood, and sentenced without ever having had the chance to defend himself.
She will never trust me again. Maybe she never did. She always assumed the worst, why would now be different?. Is that what I have to look forward to? To live every day trying to disprove someone else’s lies? Why am I never enough?
But then again, he was not sure she was so different from him. She had always accused him of holding back that little part of himself, and he probably had. He had learned the hard way that letting down your guard too far will get you knocked on your ass. However, he had also learned that giving in and letting go of someone without a fight was not always the right way to go. He knew what it felt like to be told day in and day out that the person you love only is using you. He also had come to understand that once planted, those damn doubts were very difficult to uproot. Could he really blame her for running scared?
He took a deep breath, telling himself to stay calm and to listen to her. His voice and face had remained stoic, not betraying the tumultuous thoughts churning inside.
“Lisa- Marie, I swear to you, I am not trying to use you. And it hurts that you would think that--again. Maybe I should not be surprised.”
That stung. It was so rare that he used her full name. She knew that indignant tone, knew he was suddenly very serious, and was not playing anymore. She did not want to head down that familiar road right now. Nothing she could say would convince him she trusted him. And maybe he needed to have that doubt- maybe it was not altogether unproductive to keep him guessing.
“Fuck, Mike, stop it. I don’t want to talk about it anymore. I told you I basically gave her a choice to get out of my house or accept what is going on. And she did. So, why would you grill me about it now? Plus, be happy- you just rubbed her nose into you screwing her little girl again.”
“Is that what you think? That I wanted to rub her nose into us having sex?”
“I don’t know what to think. You weren’t exactly subtle out there.”
“You didn’t seem to mind.”
“You know I don’t give a flying fuck who knows about us.”
She was getting upset now. Other memories of him using her as a prop to get a message out popped into her head. Old anger from the MTV kiss flooded back in.
“And I just proved that I don’t, either. Isn’t that what you wanted?”
“What I wanted? Michael, you are such an idiot sometimes.”
He turned away from her, looking out the window.
Why the hell did she have to be such a bitch?
She let him stew for a little while, chewing on her cheek. Finally, she had enough.
“Michael, look at me, please. Turning away won’t work tonight.”
He kept quiet.
She reached out and lightly slapped him across the shoulder.
“Michael, cut it out. You are such a child.”
He shrugged her hand off.
She slapped his back harder.
“Michael, what I want is your attention. That’s all I have ever wanted. I don’t care what other people know or see. I want you to…”
He turned around and caught her hand, just holding it, glaring at her. Lisa thought she saw his eyes looked like he was fighting tears. Oh great, he was feeling sorry for himself. She raised her other hand to take a swat at him, and he caught that too.
“Let go of me, damn it.”
“Then stop hitting me, you spoiled brat.”
She struggled, trying to get away from his grasp.
“Michael, let go, you are hurting me.”
“Stop it, Lisa, you are hurting yourself.”
He pinned her hands behind her while bending over her, forcing her to recline on the seat. She continued to struggle against him, trying to get him to budge.
His face approached and she noticed that her anger started to become tinged with arousal as he just held her and used his body weight to pin her under him. His fedora had fallen off and his soft curls tickled her cheek. He drove her absolutely crazy. In more ways than one…
She ceased her movement and they stared at each other, panting now.
“Bully!” she hissed out at him, her eyes shooting sparks.
“Bitch!” he whispered back, his eyes leaving hers and concentrating on her mouth.
Lisa bucked up against him once more, and he moved his leg over hers to further immobilize her.
“Will you just hold still? I’m not trying to hurt you.” He was so close she could feel his breath on her. Her anger was still red hot, but so was the need to feel his mouth on her, to inhale his breath once again. Lisa noticed his erection straining against her leg, knowing he was not immune to their contact.
“Aren’t you, Mike?” her voice was husky and barely audible.
“Ask for it, Lisa, like a good girl. I’ll make it all better.”
Damn it! How did he always know? And how was she never able to resist?
She shook her head, averting her face, fighting the urge, fighting the kiss, and fighting the battle she desperately needed to lose. He kissed her cheek and placed little kisses along her jaw line, before placing little nips on her neck, sending stabs of pleasure through her.
“Michael, please.”
“Uhum?” He kissed his way back to the corner of her mouth as she slightly turned her head back into him.
“Fuck it! Kiss me, Michael...please.”
“Because?” His tongue darted out and licked her bottom lip.
She swallowed hard, feeling his erection throb against her as her panties once again became flooded.
“Because I need you to--and because I’m sorry.”
“You should be. And you will be so sorry, baby--you are in for it.”
In a surprising move he sat back up, pulling her up and into him. Lisa opened her mouth to gasp in slight pain, but he had let go of her wrists and now held her head in both hands, attacking her mouth greedily. His tongue was met by hers and her hands pulled his head closer to her, needing to feel him, needing to never let him go.
He kissed her until she was breathless, then kissed her some more, taking his time, making love to her mouth slowly and with care. Once again, she was becoming incoherent, dazed by the feeling of him against her, his tongue caressing her, his scent, and his heat. Time stood still.
As did the car.
“Mike, the car stopped. Where are we?”
He pulled away and looked out.
“Oh, good, we are here. Lets’ cool off--let’s go to the beach.”
“And I just proved that I don’t, either. Isn’t that what you wanted?”
“What I wanted? Michael, you are such an idiot sometimes.”
He turned away from her, looking out the window.
Why the hell did she have to be such a bitch?
She let him stew for a little while, chewing on her cheek. Finally, she had enough.
“Michael, look at me, please. Turning away won’t work tonight.”
He kept quiet.
She reached out and lightly slapped him across the shoulder.
“Michael, cut it out. You are such a child.”
He shrugged her hand off.
She slapped his back harder.
“Michael, what I want is your attention. That’s all I have ever wanted. I don’t care what other people know or see. I want you to…”
He turned around and caught her hand, just holding it, glaring at her. Lisa thought she saw his eyes looked like he was fighting tears. Oh great, he was feeling sorry for himself. She raised her other hand to take a swat at him, and he caught that too.
“Let go of me, damn it.”
“Then stop hitting me, you spoiled brat.”
She struggled, trying to get away from his grasp.
“Michael, let go, you are hurting me.”
“Stop it, Lisa, you are hurting yourself.”
He pinned her hands behind her while bending over her, forcing her to recline on the seat. She continued to struggle against him, trying to get him to budge.
His face approached and she noticed that her anger started to become tinged with arousal as he just held her and used his body weight to pin her under him. His fedora had fallen off and his soft curls tickled her cheek. He drove her absolutely crazy. In more ways than one…
She ceased her movement and they stared at each other, panting now.
“Bully!” she hissed out at him, her eyes shooting sparks.
“Bitch!” he whispered back, his eyes leaving hers and concentrating on her mouth.
Lisa bucked up against him once more, and he moved his leg over hers to further immobilize her.
“Will you just hold still? I’m not trying to hurt you.” He was so close she could feel his breath on her. Her anger was still red hot, but so was the need to feel his mouth on her, to inhale his breath once again. Lisa noticed his erection straining against her leg, knowing he was not immune to their contact.
“Aren’t you, Mike?” her voice was husky and barely audible.
“Ask for it, Lisa, like a good girl. I’ll make it all better.”
Damn it! How did he always know? And how was she never able to resist?
She shook her head, averting her face, fighting the urge, fighting the kiss, and fighting the battle she desperately needed to lose. He kissed her cheek and placed little kisses along her jaw line, before placing little nips on her neck, sending stabs of pleasure through her.
“Michael, please.”
“Uhum?” He kissed his way back to the corner of her mouth as she slightly turned her head back into him.
“Fuck it! Kiss me, Michael...please.”
“Because?” His tongue darted out and licked her bottom lip.
She swallowed hard, feeling his erection throb against her as her panties once again became flooded.
“Because I need you to--and because I’m sorry.”
“You should be. And you will be so sorry, baby--you are in for it.”
In a surprising move he sat back up, pulling her up and into him. Lisa opened her mouth to gasp in slight pain, but he had let go of her wrists and now held her head in both hands, attacking her mouth greedily. His tongue was met by hers and her hands pulled his head closer to her, needing to feel him, needing to never let him go.
He kissed her until she was breathless, then kissed her some more, taking his time, making love to her mouth slowly and with care. Once again, she was becoming incoherent, dazed by the feeling of him against her, his tongue caressing her, his scent, and his heat. Time stood still.
As did the car.
“Mike, the car stopped. Where are we?”
He pulled away and looked out.
“Oh, good, we are here. Lets’ cool off--let’s go to the beach.”
He started to take off his shoes and socks, before opening the door, letting the fresh ocean air provide a much needed cool down.
17)
“My, aren’t you just full of surprises today! Tell me again why are we going to the beach?”
Lisa did not move; she watched Michael take off his shoes off and roll up his pants. She was torn between being annoyed about him making all the decisions for this night and feeling thrilled that he obviously had invested so much thought into their date. He was still bent over, providing a spectacular view of his tight ass, which might have completely distracted her had he not then turned his head and flashed her one of those smiles that somehow managed to melt steel. With that, it was no more contest: exhilaration won out easily. This by no means compelled her to share her emotions or make this easy on him by being cooperative.
Michael straightened out and held out his hand to her.
“Come on, Lis, let’s go. How about a walk? You know you want to- I know you love the beach.”
True. It was very difficult to play games with someone who knew you inside and out. Plus, when had she ever been able to resist the smile that seemed to brighten not only his face but her whole being? Still, she gave being obstinate one more fair shot.
“Michael, I’m not dressed for the beach. You might have mentioned your plans to me, you know. You just go on and run every show without letting anyone in on what you have in mind. I really don’t want to mess up my shoes.”
Michael chose to ignore her objections by rolling his eyes, putting his index finger up to his temple, and tilting his head, looking like he was pondering a difficult problem. He was such a goof ball.
“I know, we’ll take them off!” He beamed at her, obviously proud of the flash of genius.
“Ah….and the stockings?” She now was smiling as well.
Lisa noticed the mischievous glint in his eyes as he approached the open car door. He bent down toward her and kissed her lightly.
“Well, I don’t know….that’s a problem.” His mouth travelled to her neck, while his hands touched her knees with the faintest contact. His lips left her warm skin, but his hands continued to gently journey from her leg down her calf to her ankle. He took her shoe off and tenderly rubbed her foot. Lisa swallowed hard. Michael turned his attention to her other leg. Again, his gentle strokes caressed her leg before he helped her to get rid of her shoe. Always aiming to be fair and equitable, he ensured this foot was also well-massaged.
Michael looked up at her. Long tendrils of his hair partially obstructed his bright eyes, but did not take away from the small, cheeky grin on his lips.
“Better?” His voice had deepened again, and she found herself feeling breathless.
“Well, we solved the shoe problem.”
“And by ‘we’ you mean genius me, right?”
“Yes, dear. You are amazing.”
What was amazing was how his touch once again had ignited small fires all over her skin, kindling the blaze only he could extinguish, even though tonight he seemed more intent on setting fires than putting them out.
Michael was concentrating on letting his magical hands glide up her leg again, passing her ankle, massaging her calf, gently drawing small circles on her kneecap, letting one hand take the route of her outer thigh while the other, in very soft contact, ascended on her inner thigh, pushing her dress up ever so slightly.
“Michael, stop it, the driver will see.” Lisa whispered and was not sure if her hoarse tone was due to her attempts of being inconspicuous or her suddenly dry throat.
“He went to make some phone calls.”
“How convenient.”
“Isn’t it?”
His hands found the top of her stocking and he undid the clasp of her garter. It occurred to Lisa that Michael’s skills of managing lingerie seemed to have only increased over the years. He started rolling the silky barrier toward her foot ever so gently, before taking it off. Still holding on to her foot, he bent forward and placed soft kisses and nibbles on the inside of her knee, causing her head to fall back and her eyes to close. At this rate they would never make it to the beach. She was getting ready to lay his ass out next to this car any second and just have her way with him.
Michael proceeded to take her other stocking off using the same slow, torturous method. This time, after he removed the garment, his hands crept under her dress one more time, to see what more damage it could cause. Leaning into the car further, he started to kiss her and bite her lips, sucking them into his hot mouth, while his hands found the sensitive, hot skin close to her center. Lisa felt the tingling increase, she knew she was wet yet again, and a second later, Michael touched the evidence of his handiwork. He moaned and the sound joined her sigh, travelling into the cool air, being carried away and drowned out by the rolling crash of the nearby surf.
“Baby, you feel so good. You are so hot, so ready for me again, aren’t you?”
His blistering breath touched her ears and glided along her neck as he showered her with more kisses.
A finger gently traced the outside of her thong, teasing her, forcing her to admit that her body reacted with force to him whenever he decided to wield his magic.
“Michael…?” His name became a question and a request.
“What? How much do you want me?”
She just sighed against him, pulling his face back to her, needing to feel his lips on her.
As his tongue traced her mouth, a finger slipped past the barrier again, teasing the pouting, wet lips in her lower regions. Lisa scooted down in the seat, granting him better access, as Michael sat down on the floorboard of the truck, his back shielding her from outside view.
“Say it. Tell me that I drive you crazy.”
“Hell, Michael, you know you do, you drive me absolutely nuts.”
“Tell me that no one else can make you feel this way.”
“Only, you, baby; only you…” She had surrendered herself to him, and at this point had forsaken all attempts at playing any kind of games.
His comment rewarded her, “Scoot down a bit more, baby, I want to have some dessert.”
Lisa complied without thinking, granting him better access by spreading her legs further. The cool spring air hit the heated flesh of her legs and intensified the thrilling sensations racing throughout her body. All worries about someone spying their passion had vanished, and all she could think about now was his touch and the anticipation of his tongue. Michael pushed her thong to the side and traced her wetness once again. He bent forward and Lisa held her breath. His lips found the sensitized skin on her thighs, and he started designing a highway of kisses and gentle bites with the destination of her beckoning flower that glistened with dew caused by her intense craving for him.
Michael was reminded that her desire for him was a heady aphrodisiac. Her reaction never failed to astound, amaze, and arouse him. She had never been shy about letting him know just how much she enjoyed him. He hated that Lisa had been touched by other men, and it had become his constant goal to make her forget she had ever known anyone else. He wanted to ensure he branded her with every kiss, every bite, every touch, erasing any memory of anyone else. His hands spread her thighs even more, his touch strong now, grabbing her soft flesh. His mouth was so close to her well, and he blew a soft breath on her, watching goose bumps race over her as her hip came off the seat slightly.
“Michael, please…”
“That’s right. Beg me, Lisa. Tell me how much you need my tongue in your pussy.”
“Michael, please, please, eat my pussy! I am going crazy here, I need to feel you.” Her plea was a soft whisper, causing his penis to once again threaten to break free from the restraints of his trousers.
Michael’s mouth descended on her, his tongue strongly licking upward in three strokes, before he broke away again. Her head had fallen back and rolled against the side of the car in ecstasy. Her hands rested on his head, urging him closer to her. He resisted, his tongue darting out instead, gently circling her clit, which presented itself to him like a shining pearl. One hand rested on her belly, and he felt her muscles fluttering and contracting in snakelike ripples. He blew on the sensitive bud one more time, causing a moan and increased pressure on his head.
The hand holding her thong to the side spread her open for him now, his fingers not being able to resist dipping into her love canal as he longed to feel her tightening inner movements. He stopped the gentle torture and let his mouth envelop her clit, sucking it into his mouth, surrounding it with his tongue, rubbing against it, as her hips went crazy, gyrating against him. Her moans were alternating with little gasps and sighs.
“Oh my God, …oh Michael….oh baby…oh shit…” Her deep voice drove him on even more. He granted her clit a small reprieve when his tongue replaced his finger inside her, stabbing at her dripping hole, feeling the juices pour from her even more, as her muscles tried to clench and grab him. He switched it up one more time, knowing she was very close now.
Lisa was becoming incoherent. His mouth and fingers drove her insane: the tingling, the fire in her clit, the drag of his tongue, the cool air that, every now and then, assaulted her, alternating with his scalding breath …she was racing toward sensory overload. His velvet tongue that had just seconds before fucked her with fervor, now flicked at her exposed clit. Two fingers stretched and entered her, he started moving them in slow circular motion at the exact same time as he once again sucked and nibbled her clit. Her climax had been building fast and furiously, like dark clouds on a hot and humid August day. No doubt, the resulting storm would be just as violent. Finally, the floodgates broke, lightening flashed, and the force of her peak assaulted her with its fervor. Stunned by the impact, Lisa’s hips shot off the seat, while Michael’s hand kept her abs pushed down. She screamed out and tried to contain the noise by biting the back of her hand, but as he continued to suck and stroke her with his tongue she could not contain several loud moans as a second and third wave threatened to drown out whatever sanity remained.
Finally, Michael let up the pressure and instead gently kissed and licked her still convulsing pussy. Her movements gentled, and her screams transformed into weak sighs. He put her thong back in place and gently lowered her dress before lifting himself all the way into the car, coming down beside her in the seat. Her face was flushed, her eyes glossy when she finally opened them again. He kissed her and she tasted her honey on his lips. He pulled her close and held her for several moments.
“See? I don’t leave you hanging all the time…”
“No, you sure don’t, thank you for that.”
“You are noisy, princess. I bet my driver heard all that.”
She slapped him lightly across the shoulder, laughing.
“My, aren’t you just full of surprises today! Tell me again why are we going to the beach?”
Lisa did not move; she watched Michael take off his shoes off and roll up his pants. She was torn between being annoyed about him making all the decisions for this night and feeling thrilled that he obviously had invested so much thought into their date. He was still bent over, providing a spectacular view of his tight ass, which might have completely distracted her had he not then turned his head and flashed her one of those smiles that somehow managed to melt steel. With that, it was no more contest: exhilaration won out easily. This by no means compelled her to share her emotions or make this easy on him by being cooperative.
Michael straightened out and held out his hand to her.
“Come on, Lis, let’s go. How about a walk? You know you want to- I know you love the beach.”
True. It was very difficult to play games with someone who knew you inside and out. Plus, when had she ever been able to resist the smile that seemed to brighten not only his face but her whole being? Still, she gave being obstinate one more fair shot.
“Michael, I’m not dressed for the beach. You might have mentioned your plans to me, you know. You just go on and run every show without letting anyone in on what you have in mind. I really don’t want to mess up my shoes.”
Michael chose to ignore her objections by rolling his eyes, putting his index finger up to his temple, and tilting his head, looking like he was pondering a difficult problem. He was such a goof ball.
“I know, we’ll take them off!” He beamed at her, obviously proud of the flash of genius.
“Ah….and the stockings?” She now was smiling as well.
Lisa noticed the mischievous glint in his eyes as he approached the open car door. He bent down toward her and kissed her lightly.
“Well, I don’t know….that’s a problem.” His mouth travelled to her neck, while his hands touched her knees with the faintest contact. His lips left her warm skin, but his hands continued to gently journey from her leg down her calf to her ankle. He took her shoe off and tenderly rubbed her foot. Lisa swallowed hard. Michael turned his attention to her other leg. Again, his gentle strokes caressed her leg before he helped her to get rid of her shoe. Always aiming to be fair and equitable, he ensured this foot was also well-massaged.
Michael looked up at her. Long tendrils of his hair partially obstructed his bright eyes, but did not take away from the small, cheeky grin on his lips.
“Better?” His voice had deepened again, and she found herself feeling breathless.
“Well, we solved the shoe problem.”
“And by ‘we’ you mean genius me, right?”
“Yes, dear. You are amazing.”
What was amazing was how his touch once again had ignited small fires all over her skin, kindling the blaze only he could extinguish, even though tonight he seemed more intent on setting fires than putting them out.
Michael was concentrating on letting his magical hands glide up her leg again, passing her ankle, massaging her calf, gently drawing small circles on her kneecap, letting one hand take the route of her outer thigh while the other, in very soft contact, ascended on her inner thigh, pushing her dress up ever so slightly.
“Michael, stop it, the driver will see.” Lisa whispered and was not sure if her hoarse tone was due to her attempts of being inconspicuous or her suddenly dry throat.
“He went to make some phone calls.”
“How convenient.”
“Isn’t it?”
His hands found the top of her stocking and he undid the clasp of her garter. It occurred to Lisa that Michael’s skills of managing lingerie seemed to have only increased over the years. He started rolling the silky barrier toward her foot ever so gently, before taking it off. Still holding on to her foot, he bent forward and placed soft kisses and nibbles on the inside of her knee, causing her head to fall back and her eyes to close. At this rate they would never make it to the beach. She was getting ready to lay his ass out next to this car any second and just have her way with him.
Michael proceeded to take her other stocking off using the same slow, torturous method. This time, after he removed the garment, his hands crept under her dress one more time, to see what more damage it could cause. Leaning into the car further, he started to kiss her and bite her lips, sucking them into his hot mouth, while his hands found the sensitive, hot skin close to her center. Lisa felt the tingling increase, she knew she was wet yet again, and a second later, Michael touched the evidence of his handiwork. He moaned and the sound joined her sigh, travelling into the cool air, being carried away and drowned out by the rolling crash of the nearby surf.
“Baby, you feel so good. You are so hot, so ready for me again, aren’t you?”
His blistering breath touched her ears and glided along her neck as he showered her with more kisses.
A finger gently traced the outside of her thong, teasing her, forcing her to admit that her body reacted with force to him whenever he decided to wield his magic.
“Michael…?” His name became a question and a request.
“What? How much do you want me?”
She just sighed against him, pulling his face back to her, needing to feel his lips on her.
As his tongue traced her mouth, a finger slipped past the barrier again, teasing the pouting, wet lips in her lower regions. Lisa scooted down in the seat, granting him better access, as Michael sat down on the floorboard of the truck, his back shielding her from outside view.
“Say it. Tell me that I drive you crazy.”
“Hell, Michael, you know you do, you drive me absolutely nuts.”
“Tell me that no one else can make you feel this way.”
“Only, you, baby; only you…” She had surrendered herself to him, and at this point had forsaken all attempts at playing any kind of games.
His comment rewarded her, “Scoot down a bit more, baby, I want to have some dessert.”
Lisa complied without thinking, granting him better access by spreading her legs further. The cool spring air hit the heated flesh of her legs and intensified the thrilling sensations racing throughout her body. All worries about someone spying their passion had vanished, and all she could think about now was his touch and the anticipation of his tongue. Michael pushed her thong to the side and traced her wetness once again. He bent forward and Lisa held her breath. His lips found the sensitized skin on her thighs, and he started designing a highway of kisses and gentle bites with the destination of her beckoning flower that glistened with dew caused by her intense craving for him.
Michael was reminded that her desire for him was a heady aphrodisiac. Her reaction never failed to astound, amaze, and arouse him. She had never been shy about letting him know just how much she enjoyed him. He hated that Lisa had been touched by other men, and it had become his constant goal to make her forget she had ever known anyone else. He wanted to ensure he branded her with every kiss, every bite, every touch, erasing any memory of anyone else. His hands spread her thighs even more, his touch strong now, grabbing her soft flesh. His mouth was so close to her well, and he blew a soft breath on her, watching goose bumps race over her as her hip came off the seat slightly.
“Michael, please…”
“That’s right. Beg me, Lisa. Tell me how much you need my tongue in your pussy.”
“Michael, please, please, eat my pussy! I am going crazy here, I need to feel you.” Her plea was a soft whisper, causing his penis to once again threaten to break free from the restraints of his trousers.
Michael’s mouth descended on her, his tongue strongly licking upward in three strokes, before he broke away again. Her head had fallen back and rolled against the side of the car in ecstasy. Her hands rested on his head, urging him closer to her. He resisted, his tongue darting out instead, gently circling her clit, which presented itself to him like a shining pearl. One hand rested on her belly, and he felt her muscles fluttering and contracting in snakelike ripples. He blew on the sensitive bud one more time, causing a moan and increased pressure on his head.
The hand holding her thong to the side spread her open for him now, his fingers not being able to resist dipping into her love canal as he longed to feel her tightening inner movements. He stopped the gentle torture and let his mouth envelop her clit, sucking it into his mouth, surrounding it with his tongue, rubbing against it, as her hips went crazy, gyrating against him. Her moans were alternating with little gasps and sighs.
“Oh my God, …oh Michael….oh baby…oh shit…” Her deep voice drove him on even more. He granted her clit a small reprieve when his tongue replaced his finger inside her, stabbing at her dripping hole, feeling the juices pour from her even more, as her muscles tried to clench and grab him. He switched it up one more time, knowing she was very close now.
Lisa was becoming incoherent. His mouth and fingers drove her insane: the tingling, the fire in her clit, the drag of his tongue, the cool air that, every now and then, assaulted her, alternating with his scalding breath …she was racing toward sensory overload. His velvet tongue that had just seconds before fucked her with fervor, now flicked at her exposed clit. Two fingers stretched and entered her, he started moving them in slow circular motion at the exact same time as he once again sucked and nibbled her clit. Her climax had been building fast and furiously, like dark clouds on a hot and humid August day. No doubt, the resulting storm would be just as violent. Finally, the floodgates broke, lightening flashed, and the force of her peak assaulted her with its fervor. Stunned by the impact, Lisa’s hips shot off the seat, while Michael’s hand kept her abs pushed down. She screamed out and tried to contain the noise by biting the back of her hand, but as he continued to suck and stroke her with his tongue she could not contain several loud moans as a second and third wave threatened to drown out whatever sanity remained.
Finally, Michael let up the pressure and instead gently kissed and licked her still convulsing pussy. Her movements gentled, and her screams transformed into weak sighs. He put her thong back in place and gently lowered her dress before lifting himself all the way into the car, coming down beside her in the seat. Her face was flushed, her eyes glossy when she finally opened them again. He kissed her and she tasted her honey on his lips. He pulled her close and held her for several moments.
“See? I don’t leave you hanging all the time…”
“No, you sure don’t, thank you for that.”
“You are noisy, princess. I bet my driver heard all that.”
She slapped him lightly across the shoulder, laughing.
“Well, if he is shocked, it is entirely your fault. Did I ask you to eat me like that?”
“Ahhh….as a matter of fact, you did.” That sly smile again.
“All you were supposed to do was help me with my shoes.”
“And I did. I even threw in a bonus- and helped you out of your stockings. By the way, my feet are getting cold, let’s walk.”
“Give me a second so my legs stop trembling. By the way, Michael, you really need to shave.”
18)
The moon shone down on the couple walking hand in hand, skirting the foaming waves kissing the golden sand. The beach was not very crowded on the cool February night, and Michael felt that for once, he might actually blend in with other beach goers. He initially had planned on wearing his fedora, but his plan was thwarted by the breeze. Since he did not feel like actually experiencing the frigid Pacific waters, he grudgingly had agreed to leave the hat behind.
The air served to cool the lovers down- and Michael finally felt his hard on subside to bearable pain levels. He reached down and adjusted himself, hoping that Lisa would for once not pay attention. No such luck:
“If you need someone to touch that monster, I would be happy to do it for you, Jackson.”
“All you were supposed to do was help me with my shoes.”
“And I did. I even threw in a bonus- and helped you out of your stockings. By the way, my feet are getting cold, let’s walk.”
“Give me a second so my legs stop trembling. By the way, Michael, you really need to shave.”
18)
The moon shone down on the couple walking hand in hand, skirting the foaming waves kissing the golden sand. The beach was not very crowded on the cool February night, and Michael felt that for once, he might actually blend in with other beach goers. He initially had planned on wearing his fedora, but his plan was thwarted by the breeze. Since he did not feel like actually experiencing the frigid Pacific waters, he grudgingly had agreed to leave the hat behind.
The air served to cool the lovers down- and Michael finally felt his hard on subside to bearable pain levels. He reached down and adjusted himself, hoping that Lisa would for once not pay attention. No such luck:
“If you need someone to touch that monster, I would be happy to do it for you, Jackson.”
“Do you see everything?”
“Hey, I get jealous when Mike Junior gets handled by someone other than me.”
He giggled.
“Do you, now? And why do you call it ‘Mike Junior?’”
She grinned, “No reason.”
“Is that what girls do? They name their guys’ penises?”
“Well, this girl does. “
Had he said he was her “guy?” Lisa could not suppress the joyful feeling accompanying those words.
Michael, in the meant time was tempted to ask if naming penises was a habit she extended to her other lovers as well. The thought, once again put him in a sour mood. It annoyed him to know she was still seeing other men. They were not officially a couple, but they were seeing each other on a pretty regular basis, and each instance involved mind blowing sex. So, why did she still need to date other men? Next, Michael became angry at himself for being annoyed. He knew and understood he was married- and not to Lisa. So, really, Lisa could do whatever she pleased and fuck whoever she saw fit. But really, as long as she came running back to him, why could she not just stay away from other guys?
They walked in silence for a while. Michael stopped and let go of Lisa’s hand, turning toward the ocean, gazing upward at the stars which had started to appear through the haze of clouds.
Lisa felt the quality of his reticence changing from relaxed to withholding.
She stepped up behind him, seeking the heat of his body, resting her head on his back as her arms circled his slender waist.
“Michael, what’s wrong?”
He shook his head.
“Stop bullshitting. You were fine a moment ago, what happened?”
“I don’t know…”
Well, this was progress. At least he had answered her. Memories of so many other times when he had chosen to just ignore her pleas to talk to her, to include her in his secret thoughts, to invite her into his world came rushing in. Lisa reminded herself to not react to the past, but to deal with the present.
“What did I say, Michael? If you don’t tell me, I can’t make it better.”
“I did not ask you to make it better.”
“No, you didn’t. You won’t ask me for anything but to fuck you whenever you feel like it.”
“Not like you cared much for the things I asked you for before.” He mumbled under his breath.
“That is not fair, Michael. Don’t start that again. You know what happened.”
He shook his head once more. His mind could not go there. Some things were too painful to relive.
“Why can’t you just let me love you?” Lisa’s spoke the words very quietly, but the question rang loudly in his mind.
“Do you? Lisa, do you love me? Do you love only me?”
He giggled.
“Do you, now? And why do you call it ‘Mike Junior?’”
She grinned, “No reason.”
“Is that what girls do? They name their guys’ penises?”
“Well, this girl does. “
Had he said he was her “guy?” Lisa could not suppress the joyful feeling accompanying those words.
Michael, in the meant time was tempted to ask if naming penises was a habit she extended to her other lovers as well. The thought, once again put him in a sour mood. It annoyed him to know she was still seeing other men. They were not officially a couple, but they were seeing each other on a pretty regular basis, and each instance involved mind blowing sex. So, why did she still need to date other men? Next, Michael became angry at himself for being annoyed. He knew and understood he was married- and not to Lisa. So, really, Lisa could do whatever she pleased and fuck whoever she saw fit. But really, as long as she came running back to him, why could she not just stay away from other guys?
They walked in silence for a while. Michael stopped and let go of Lisa’s hand, turning toward the ocean, gazing upward at the stars which had started to appear through the haze of clouds.
Lisa felt the quality of his reticence changing from relaxed to withholding.
She stepped up behind him, seeking the heat of his body, resting her head on his back as her arms circled his slender waist.
“Michael, what’s wrong?”
He shook his head.
“Stop bullshitting. You were fine a moment ago, what happened?”
“I don’t know…”
Well, this was progress. At least he had answered her. Memories of so many other times when he had chosen to just ignore her pleas to talk to her, to include her in his secret thoughts, to invite her into his world came rushing in. Lisa reminded herself to not react to the past, but to deal with the present.
“What did I say, Michael? If you don’t tell me, I can’t make it better.”
“I did not ask you to make it better.”
“No, you didn’t. You won’t ask me for anything but to fuck you whenever you feel like it.”
“Not like you cared much for the things I asked you for before.” He mumbled under his breath.
“That is not fair, Michael. Don’t start that again. You know what happened.”
He shook his head once more. His mind could not go there. Some things were too painful to relive.
“Why can’t you just let me love you?” Lisa’s spoke the words very quietly, but the question rang loudly in his mind.
“Do you? Lisa, do you love me? Do you love only me?”
He turned to look at her. She allowed his body enough space to make the turn, but refused to remove her arms from around him, keeping him in her embrace. How could he ask her that? He was everything to her. She had never felt this wealth of emotions, both amazingly wonderful and astonishingly ugly and destructive for any other man. At times, it was easy to forget how fragile and insecure he could be. He knew he could make thousands of people swoon with the bat of an eyelash, yet he managed to doubt her immense love for him.
Yes, she had been with other guys since splitting from him. And she suspected he also had not been a monk. She was fairly sure he had not gotten it on with Debbie, but she was realistic enough to know that Michael liked sex and had needs. If you ooze sensuality and had offers thrown at you 24/7, all you had to do was pick. She remembered a time she had met him after a concert in Denmark and had discovered suspicious marks on his shoulder. Of course, there was the issue of confidentiality and crazy women running their mouths, bragging to have gotten into Michael Jackson’s gold pants, so he must have been very discreet and selective. Still, Lisa knew just how stealthy Michael managed to be when he had put his mind to something. They had dated for months, evading any attention, and even were able to get married in relative secrecy, keeping their wedding a secret for months.
So, while Lisa had been sexually active, trying her best to rid her mind and her body of memories of Michael, she had never been successful in her endeavors. Her love for him had become an intricate part of her being. In the past, she had considered it a horrible cancer that would rob her of her life, but now she had accepted it as a gift. More than anything else, she longed to share this gift with him, to present her love to him and have him accept it, shelter it, and nourish it as he once had.
“Michael, I have never, and will never love anyone like I love you. See those stars? They are eternal- they are around even when it is day. You do not see them for 12 hours, but you better believe they are out there, and they will shine again in their time. They are like my love for you- eternal.”
His expression softened, his eyes became gentle and loving. Did she see a sheen of tears or was it just the night lights reflecting in those dark pools?
“What have you been reading?” His hand caressed her cheek before he tilted her chin up to him.
“Why, are you envious you cannot be as poetic as I can?”
His head lowered and he placed little kisses on her forehead, her nose, and then her lips.
“Yes, Lisa. I wish I could wax poetic like that. All I can do is to tell you rock my world and that I just can’t stop loving you.”
She laughed, and then returned the chaste contact.
“Let me know when you need lessons. I can give you a discount.”
Michael pulled away from her, laughing.
“I will show you about lessons. Hey, look- let’s go over there, we can sit down for a bit.”
Michael reached for her hand and started to pull her with him, heading toward a sheltered area.
He jogged through the sand, causing Lisa to stumble along, laughing, once again marveling at his ability to change moods like a chameleon changes colors.
Arriving at the designated spot, Michael sank down, pulling Lisa with him. She shrieked, “Michael! We will get sand everywhere!” She was trying to catch her breath from running and laughing.
He ignored her, just pulling her close to him.
“So? I guess that means we have to freshen up at the condo.”
“The condo? Isn’t it getting kind of late?”
“Well, I thought you were all for coming up and staying for a while. Are you chickening out?”
“Am I chickening out of what? Are you daring me?”
“Would I do that? If you are all tuckered out, I understand.”
“Oh, no, this sounds like you are the one trying to bow out.”
He was laughing now, obviously enjoying their little interchange.
“Princess, you have no idea how refreshed and newly energized I am. I got a little snack remember?” He winked at her in his funny, ‘more blinking than winking’ kind of way.
“Plus, I still have to help you try out your new toy.”
“Why would you help try it out, Michael? It seems like it is designed for solitary play.”
“Hey, it is not nice to hog toys. Didn’t your mother teach you to share?…Oh, sorry, never mind, I guess she didn’t.”
Lisa laughed out loud into the night again.
“How would someone who is selfish know how to share? You live in a fantasy world, Michael.”
“Well, I used to think there had to be good in everyone. But now I know there are some exceptions.”
The exceptions being: her mother, his father, and some other select so called friends and family members.
“Still, I guess I have to put up with it. She is my mother, and she only has me.”
She only had Lisa and legions of lawyers whose job description seemed to be to keep Elvis’ unruly daughter in line- and away from the man Priscilla considered the number one threat to her daughter’s sanity and the family business.
Michael looked up at the stars again. He loved to lie in quiet on a beach, just staring up at the twinkling points of light. Lisa was right; they were eternal- well, unit they died. But then, there were always so many surrounding them that it seemed impossible to miss just one. As Lisa said, just because you did not see them all the time did not mean they were not there. Kind of like his love for her- he might try to block it out, pretend that all they had was a sexual connection, but really, just like the myriad of stars, his feelings for her were not just formed of one element, but formed a complicated, intricate entity that surrounded him at all times. Maybe he would never be able to completely trust her again, to share every aspect of his life with her, but his love for her seemed solidified and would probably always be a huge part of him. He might have succeeded in cutting other people out of his life and out of his heart, but for some reason he kept being pulled back into her gravitational field. Maybe it was time to fight the fact that she would be a part of him until the day he died.
“Have you ever thought about just cutting her out?” He spoke the words he had thought so many times all to himself. ‘If Lisa could only break away from Priscilla,’ he thought. It could be done, he knew it was possible. If she really wanted to, it could be done.
“Out of what? Family pictures?” Lisa had leaned against him, snuggling up to him as close as she could, her legs curled under her, her head on his shoulder, his arm around her sheltering her from the chilly breeze.
“You know. It’s not like I let my father hurt me anymore. I love him, but I learned that he has to stay away. I could not let him get to me or that constant pull and push would have torn me apart. I know he loves me, but his love is really poisonous for me. Maybe it’s time you put some distance between you and your mother in the same way.”
It sounded so good. Lisa knew that Michael was probably right. As long as she let Priscilla interfere in her life she would try to mess things up for her. On the other hand, she was the only parent she had left. And she was Priscilla’s only child. Plus, Priscilla loved and adored Riley and Ben. Wouldn’t cutting her mother out of her life also mean cutting her out of her children’s? Was that fair?
“I don’t know, Michael. What about Riley and Ben? She adores them.”
“Yeah, she also adores you. And yet she can’t stand to let you be happy.”
“It’s not that she doesn’t want me to be happy. It’s just that she thinks she knows what makes me happy. And who or what doesn’t.”
“Like me.”
“Yeah, like you.”
So, while Lisa had been sexually active, trying her best to rid her mind and her body of memories of Michael, she had never been successful in her endeavors. Her love for him had become an intricate part of her being. In the past, she had considered it a horrible cancer that would rob her of her life, but now she had accepted it as a gift. More than anything else, she longed to share this gift with him, to present her love to him and have him accept it, shelter it, and nourish it as he once had.
“Michael, I have never, and will never love anyone like I love you. See those stars? They are eternal- they are around even when it is day. You do not see them for 12 hours, but you better believe they are out there, and they will shine again in their time. They are like my love for you- eternal.”
His expression softened, his eyes became gentle and loving. Did she see a sheen of tears or was it just the night lights reflecting in those dark pools?
“What have you been reading?” His hand caressed her cheek before he tilted her chin up to him.
“Why, are you envious you cannot be as poetic as I can?”
His head lowered and he placed little kisses on her forehead, her nose, and then her lips.
“Yes, Lisa. I wish I could wax poetic like that. All I can do is to tell you rock my world and that I just can’t stop loving you.”
She laughed, and then returned the chaste contact.
“Let me know when you need lessons. I can give you a discount.”
Michael pulled away from her, laughing.
“I will show you about lessons. Hey, look- let’s go over there, we can sit down for a bit.”
Michael reached for her hand and started to pull her with him, heading toward a sheltered area.
He jogged through the sand, causing Lisa to stumble along, laughing, once again marveling at his ability to change moods like a chameleon changes colors.
Arriving at the designated spot, Michael sank down, pulling Lisa with him. She shrieked, “Michael! We will get sand everywhere!” She was trying to catch her breath from running and laughing.
He ignored her, just pulling her close to him.
“So? I guess that means we have to freshen up at the condo.”
“The condo? Isn’t it getting kind of late?”
“Well, I thought you were all for coming up and staying for a while. Are you chickening out?”
“Am I chickening out of what? Are you daring me?”
“Would I do that? If you are all tuckered out, I understand.”
“Oh, no, this sounds like you are the one trying to bow out.”
He was laughing now, obviously enjoying their little interchange.
“Princess, you have no idea how refreshed and newly energized I am. I got a little snack remember?” He winked at her in his funny, ‘more blinking than winking’ kind of way.
“Plus, I still have to help you try out your new toy.”
“Why would you help try it out, Michael? It seems like it is designed for solitary play.”
“Hey, it is not nice to hog toys. Didn’t your mother teach you to share?…Oh, sorry, never mind, I guess she didn’t.”
Lisa laughed out loud into the night again.
“How would someone who is selfish know how to share? You live in a fantasy world, Michael.”
“Well, I used to think there had to be good in everyone. But now I know there are some exceptions.”
The exceptions being: her mother, his father, and some other select so called friends and family members.
“Still, I guess I have to put up with it. She is my mother, and she only has me.”
She only had Lisa and legions of lawyers whose job description seemed to be to keep Elvis’ unruly daughter in line- and away from the man Priscilla considered the number one threat to her daughter’s sanity and the family business.
Michael looked up at the stars again. He loved to lie in quiet on a beach, just staring up at the twinkling points of light. Lisa was right; they were eternal- well, unit they died. But then, there were always so many surrounding them that it seemed impossible to miss just one. As Lisa said, just because you did not see them all the time did not mean they were not there. Kind of like his love for her- he might try to block it out, pretend that all they had was a sexual connection, but really, just like the myriad of stars, his feelings for her were not just formed of one element, but formed a complicated, intricate entity that surrounded him at all times. Maybe he would never be able to completely trust her again, to share every aspect of his life with her, but his love for her seemed solidified and would probably always be a huge part of him. He might have succeeded in cutting other people out of his life and out of his heart, but for some reason he kept being pulled back into her gravitational field. Maybe it was time to fight the fact that she would be a part of him until the day he died.
“Have you ever thought about just cutting her out?” He spoke the words he had thought so many times all to himself. ‘If Lisa could only break away from Priscilla,’ he thought. It could be done, he knew it was possible. If she really wanted to, it could be done.
“Out of what? Family pictures?” Lisa had leaned against him, snuggling up to him as close as she could, her legs curled under her, her head on his shoulder, his arm around her sheltering her from the chilly breeze.
“You know. It’s not like I let my father hurt me anymore. I love him, but I learned that he has to stay away. I could not let him get to me or that constant pull and push would have torn me apart. I know he loves me, but his love is really poisonous for me. Maybe it’s time you put some distance between you and your mother in the same way.”
It sounded so good. Lisa knew that Michael was probably right. As long as she let Priscilla interfere in her life she would try to mess things up for her. On the other hand, she was the only parent she had left. And she was Priscilla’s only child. Plus, Priscilla loved and adored Riley and Ben. Wouldn’t cutting her mother out of her life also mean cutting her out of her children’s? Was that fair?
“I don’t know, Michael. What about Riley and Ben? She adores them.”
“Yeah, she also adores you. And yet she can’t stand to let you be happy.”
“It’s not that she doesn’t want me to be happy. It’s just that she thinks she knows what makes me happy. And who or what doesn’t.”
“Like me.”
“Yeah, like you.”
“Would you do if for me? If we were together again, would you leave her behind? Would you take the kids and come with me, away from her?”
She looked up at him, attempting to read his face which he kept a neutral, inscrutable canvas.
“Are you saying we will be together again? Like what? Like being married?”
“I am married.”
“No shit, Mike.”
The hopes that had started to take flight like a beautiful captured bird came crashing down, going up in plumes of smoke. Lisa wanted to kick herself for being roped into asking that stupid question. Michael, on the other hand was wondering where his words had come from. What possessed him to talk about marriage? Did he not remember where a similar question had led last time?
They sat in silence for a long time, each lost in their own thoughts. Each afraid to show their hand, to accept the stakes.
He kissed her head.
“You know, it won’t work. If we do it the same way, it wouldn’t work. She would find a way to get in, she would make it her mission to destroy everything again.”
“Michael, it was not just her.”
“No, it was not just her, but don’t underestimate her.”
“I just don’t understand what you are saying…”
“Let’s move away from here, Lisa. We can take the kids and go anywhere. We just need to keep others away from us, and we will be fine.”
“And by ‘others’ you mean my mother.”
“Not just her- my family, too. Well, most of my family.”
“What about other people? What about the people you choose to surround yourself with? What about your friends that you chose to go on a trip with and expose yourself to scrutiny over and over again? Or am I the only one who will be asked to make sacrifices?”
“I would never ask you to make any sacrifices.” His defenses went up again. If she was not ready to make changes, why did she seem to expect they could have another chance?
“No, you don’t ask, you just expect.”
“All I am saying is that your mother will never stand to see us as a family.”
“A family, Michael? Are we back to the family talk?”
“I meant us, your children, and my children,” he replied in a sulking tone.
He left it unsaid that he no longer was referring to children they would have together. By the way, he finally remembered he had meant to ask her something important.
“Are you on birth control?”
Lisa’s head jerked around, her eyes widening in surprise at the unexpected question. Why would he ask that now? He had not really addressed birth control in a while.
“Why?”
“Well, I was wondering.”
“What if I became pregnant, Michael, would you care?”
He could not count the times he had asked himself the very same question. He had never used condoms with her, and she had not asked him to, making him wonder if she was still on the pill.
He knew she had hopes of getting back together and had at some point even hinted that she was not opposed to having more babies. Would she do that? Would she try to become pregnant to ensure their common future?
“You know I love babies.”
He chose to keep his answer noncommittal. This sounded pretty safe.
She lowered her eyes.
“Well, you have nothing to worry about. No babies for us.”
Michael thought that this was for the best and tried his best to ignore the disappointment trying to rise. It was probably just a bad habit.
“Michael, it is getting really chilly. Do you mind if we head back?”
“Are you saying we will be together again? Like what? Like being married?”
“I am married.”
“No shit, Mike.”
The hopes that had started to take flight like a beautiful captured bird came crashing down, going up in plumes of smoke. Lisa wanted to kick herself for being roped into asking that stupid question. Michael, on the other hand was wondering where his words had come from. What possessed him to talk about marriage? Did he not remember where a similar question had led last time?
They sat in silence for a long time, each lost in their own thoughts. Each afraid to show their hand, to accept the stakes.
He kissed her head.
“You know, it won’t work. If we do it the same way, it wouldn’t work. She would find a way to get in, she would make it her mission to destroy everything again.”
“Michael, it was not just her.”
“No, it was not just her, but don’t underestimate her.”
“I just don’t understand what you are saying…”
“Let’s move away from here, Lisa. We can take the kids and go anywhere. We just need to keep others away from us, and we will be fine.”
“And by ‘others’ you mean my mother.”
“Not just her- my family, too. Well, most of my family.”
“What about other people? What about the people you choose to surround yourself with? What about your friends that you chose to go on a trip with and expose yourself to scrutiny over and over again? Or am I the only one who will be asked to make sacrifices?”
“I would never ask you to make any sacrifices.” His defenses went up again. If she was not ready to make changes, why did she seem to expect they could have another chance?
“No, you don’t ask, you just expect.”
“All I am saying is that your mother will never stand to see us as a family.”
“A family, Michael? Are we back to the family talk?”
“I meant us, your children, and my children,” he replied in a sulking tone.
He left it unsaid that he no longer was referring to children they would have together. By the way, he finally remembered he had meant to ask her something important.
“Are you on birth control?”
Lisa’s head jerked around, her eyes widening in surprise at the unexpected question. Why would he ask that now? He had not really addressed birth control in a while.
“Why?”
“Well, I was wondering.”
“What if I became pregnant, Michael, would you care?”
He could not count the times he had asked himself the very same question. He had never used condoms with her, and she had not asked him to, making him wonder if she was still on the pill.
He knew she had hopes of getting back together and had at some point even hinted that she was not opposed to having more babies. Would she do that? Would she try to become pregnant to ensure their common future?
“You know I love babies.”
He chose to keep his answer noncommittal. This sounded pretty safe.
She lowered her eyes.
“Well, you have nothing to worry about. No babies for us.”
Michael thought that this was for the best and tried his best to ignore the disappointment trying to rise. It was probably just a bad habit.
“Michael, it is getting really chilly. Do you mind if we head back?”
The change of subject was welcome to both.
Michael rose and pulled her up with him. She stumbled into him and he closed his arms around her. She thought he would let her go as soon as her legs stabilized, but instead he kept her close to him. She looked up at him, and for a second they gazed at each other before Michael lowered his head and started to kiss her. The kiss deepened and Lisa sighed into him, opening her lips, granting his tongue the entrance he sought.
He broke contact after their breaths had quickened.
“Warmer?”
“Yeah, - the only problem is, now I need to cool off.”
He sighed.
“You are just never happy, are you, lady? Ok, fine, let’s go cool you off. I hear cold glass is a wonderful remedy for feeling hot.”
He reached for her hand and headed back to the car.
“Speaking of which: you still have not told me how my little birthday present was created.”
He laughed sheepishly. “Do you really want to know?”
“Well, since it is very close to something else I know, I assume it was modeled very closely after the original.”
“So, you have firsthand knowledge of how close it is to the real thing?”
“Maybe…” She winked at him, blushing slightly.
“Holy shit, Lis! I really want to see you use it. Will you let me? Can I watch?”
A shiver raked through her at the thought, and she sped up her pace.
“Lisa stop running, you will make us fall.”
“Shit, Michael, I have a show to get to. You better tell that driver to find a short cut!”
He laughed. He intended to do just that.
He broke contact after their breaths had quickened.
“Warmer?”
“Yeah, - the only problem is, now I need to cool off.”
He sighed.
“You are just never happy, are you, lady? Ok, fine, let’s go cool you off. I hear cold glass is a wonderful remedy for feeling hot.”
He reached for her hand and headed back to the car.
“Speaking of which: you still have not told me how my little birthday present was created.”
He laughed sheepishly. “Do you really want to know?”
“Well, since it is very close to something else I know, I assume it was modeled very closely after the original.”
“So, you have firsthand knowledge of how close it is to the real thing?”
“Maybe…” She winked at him, blushing slightly.
“Holy shit, Lis! I really want to see you use it. Will you let me? Can I watch?”
A shiver raked through her at the thought, and she sped up her pace.
“Lisa stop running, you will make us fall.”
“Shit, Michael, I have a show to get to. You better tell that driver to find a short cut!”
He laughed. He intended to do just that.
19)
For the third time, Michael retrieved his key from the floor and tried to open the door to his condo.
“Lisa, baby, please you gotta back off, I can’t get it in…” he forced out under his breath.
“Mike, you got it all wrong. It would go in just fine. Let me show you.” She grabbed his hand and pressed it against her hot crotch.
All he could do was groan before he punished her lips once again, pressing her against the wall, letting his body sink against her inviting form, while still attempting to get this damn key into the door. Who knew his multitasking talents would come in so handy tonight?
The drive over here had been pure agony. He and Lisa had not been able to keep their hands off each other. He finally told her to sit at the other end of the car just to be able to keep from releasing his irritated dick and giving her exactly what she was seemed to be asking for. His concern for his poor driver, who had been through enough sights and sounds for one night, had prevented the remaining frail thread of self control from snapping. As they got out of the car, Michael told the poor man he would carry Lisa’s bag up himself.
“Are you sure, Mr. Jackson? Anything else you need, tonight? I mean, anything else I can do for you?” Michael had not been able to look him in the eye as Lisa was unsuccessfully attempted to hold back her giggles. How horrifying! As if the noises in the back of the car had not been enough, one look at his poor crotch left no doubt what Michael needed. And soon… He was only praying the man would keep his eyes above the waist.
“No, really. I’m fine. As a matter of fact, take the rest of the night off. I will just call tomorrow when we need to leave. I already called the other security detail off, too. And thank you so much for everything, I really appreciate it,” Michael managed to mumble before Lisa pulled him inside. It irritated him when she was short with people who worked for him, but he also understood the urges driving her haste tonight.
To his surprise, she actually kept her distance in the elevator. After the door slid closed, he had half expected her to jump him and to leave him no choice but to stop the thing and take her right here against the wall. But no, instead she backed away and gave him space to enter the code to the private floor. On the ride up, Lisa remained silent at the back of the elevator with Michael in front of her, facing the door. What was she up to now? It was strange to have her both giving him space and not running her mouth. He caught her eyes in the mirror to his side. She just stared at him. His eyes narrowed.
“What? Don’t even think about it. Stay back there.”
“Michael! I am just standing here. I’m being a good girl, and I’m behaving myself.”
“Oh, yeah? What is that look in your eyes?”
She definitely looked like she was up to something. He knew the mischievous glint directed at him from below her sensually-hooded eyes. She licked her swollen lips. Guilt raised its head as he felt bad for having bruised her like that. Then again, she had not exactly refused his kisses. It was not like she had not sucked his tongue into her mouth, spurning him on more. He felt more movement in his lower region. This was getting ridiculous. He eyed the floor indicator before returning her gaze.
Why was this elevator going so slowly?
“What look? I’m just looking at you. I am allowed to look, right? No touching- see? ”
The innocent tone did not match her dirty little smile. Still, she did not move, so maybe he was wrong. Just when he was about to take his eyes off her and relax his guard, she took a step closer and rested her head on his back.
“Stay away from me, woman! You are a bad influence. I know how you misbehave in elevators!”
“No, really. I’m fine. As a matter of fact, take the rest of the night off. I will just call tomorrow when we need to leave. I already called the other security detail off, too. And thank you so much for everything, I really appreciate it,” Michael managed to mumble before Lisa pulled him inside. It irritated him when she was short with people who worked for him, but he also understood the urges driving her haste tonight.
To his surprise, she actually kept her distance in the elevator. After the door slid closed, he had half expected her to jump him and to leave him no choice but to stop the thing and take her right here against the wall. But no, instead she backed away and gave him space to enter the code to the private floor. On the ride up, Lisa remained silent at the back of the elevator with Michael in front of her, facing the door. What was she up to now? It was strange to have her both giving him space and not running her mouth. He caught her eyes in the mirror to his side. She just stared at him. His eyes narrowed.
“What? Don’t even think about it. Stay back there.”
“Michael! I am just standing here. I’m being a good girl, and I’m behaving myself.”
“Oh, yeah? What is that look in your eyes?”
She definitely looked like she was up to something. He knew the mischievous glint directed at him from below her sensually-hooded eyes. She licked her swollen lips. Guilt raised its head as he felt bad for having bruised her like that. Then again, she had not exactly refused his kisses. It was not like she had not sucked his tongue into her mouth, spurning him on more. He felt more movement in his lower region. This was getting ridiculous. He eyed the floor indicator before returning her gaze.
Why was this elevator going so slowly?
“What look? I’m just looking at you. I am allowed to look, right? No touching- see? ”
The innocent tone did not match her dirty little smile. Still, she did not move, so maybe he was wrong. Just when he was about to take his eyes off her and relax his guard, she took a step closer and rested her head on his back.
“Stay away from me, woman! You are a bad influence. I know how you misbehave in elevators!”
“Who, me? I have no clue what you are talking about.”
Her words may have been pure and virtuous, but he was not fooled. And sure enough, her hand snaked around his waist toward a place that really did not need any more stimulation right now. Still, for some reason, he was powerless to stop her. Just like all the other times, when she had touched and stimulated him on oh so many elevator rides. One of the worst instances of her quest to embarrass him occurred in an elevator in South Africa, when she had managed to make him lose his head- and his load- right there in front of his bodyguards without ever batting an eye. She had just pulled up close against him, her hand behind her, massaging him, while his entourage was facing away from them. He remembered feeling like he wanted to kill her, right after thanking his lucky stars for having this crazy woman make his life dangerously interesting.
After they finally arrived on his floor, all bets were off. They were kissing like love-starved teenagers, their backs crashing from one wall into the next as they ricocheted down the hall to his condo. When they arrived Lisa would not leave him alone for two seconds, or was it that he could not keep his hands and mouth off her? It was difficult to tell where her lust ended and his began. When he finally heard the lock click they just about fell into the apartment. He kicked the door shut and next thing he knew, Lisa all but threw him against the wall, pulling his head down to her, her tongue wrestling with his. His hands were in her hair, pulling what was left of her hair pins loose. The kiss devoured her, as he almost forgot to breathe. Right now, breathing seemed secondary to the unimaginable desire coursing through him like a raging river. Her hands pulled his shirt lose and got busy opening his pants.
Those hot fingers wasted no time taking possession of what she had been searching for and she moaned against him, “There you are. Oh baby, I think we made it here just in time.” She stroked him lovingly yet firmly, forcing several moans from him.
“Lisa, stop it, if you keep it up we won’t even make it anywhere near the bedroom.”
“Sweetie, I do plan on keeping it up. Not that you need much help with that right now. It is up, alright. Plus: who the fuck said anything about a bed? Don’t move, stay right here.”
She sank to her knees and pulled his pants down below his knees in one swift motion. She returned his favor from earlier as she took off his shoes and socks. Trancelike, he stepped out of his pants. Lisa held him by his slender hips and forced him back against the wall, her eyes quickly rising to meet his, before returning to the jutting manhood displayed so proudly before her. One hand found his balls and she gently squeezed them in her hand, feeling him tremble. Her other hand held the base of his penis as her lips approached.
She looked up one more time. “Mike, don’t stop looking at me. I want you to watch that big cock disappear in my mouth. I want you to see me licking and sucking you until you come in my mouth as I drink you dry. Don’t look away as you fuck my face. You know no one can do this for you the way I can.”
Damn her! She was right on, too. Lisa had always understood how to drive him to the brink of insanity with her mouth, her lips, and her tongue. She knew just when to be gentle and cat- like and when to apply force and suction, when to let him go deep, and when to make him leave her mouth to prolong the incredible torture. No other woman had ever managed to almost make him pass out while blowing him. He knew what she was doing. She aimed to ensure that he would think of her if he had the desire to be with other women. And damn, if she was not successful!
His eyes followed her velvet pink tongue tracing the length of him from the base to the glistening tip revealed by her gently pulling back his skin. Surrounding the sensitive area she came this close to inserting the pointed tip into the small opening. She then licked around him like a wonderful Popsicle and returned to the base as his sighs and moans filled the spaces of his condo. Somewhere in his mind he remembered that he had intended to make this torturous for her, to have her begging him, to punish her little ass until she admitted that she could never feel like this with anyone else.
Later, he told himself. There is always time later, first he had to find some much needed relief. However, there was nothing wrong with letting her know that he was still the one running this show.
“Yeah, that’s right, Lisa. Taste it, lick it, baby. Come on, stop teasing: take it in, suck it dry.” He knew he could depend on her to follow the whispered instructions to the letter.
Lisa complied as her lips closed around him and her mouth went up and down his rigid shaft while keeping her tight grip on his base. She teased and played with his balls that started to feel tight and ready to unload. Suddenly, she emitted a sound from deep in her throat that was a mixture between a moan and a purr. The sound waves travelled up the already-stressed network of nerves and he knew he would not last much longer. Her tongue now got in on the action, surrounding his tip every time her mouth almost left him, before attempting to take him all again, letting him hit her throat in her attempts to make him lose control. Michael felt like a loaded spring. It was as if water on a pressure hose inside him had been turned on without someone being kind enough to release the trigger on the nozzle.
After they finally arrived on his floor, all bets were off. They were kissing like love-starved teenagers, their backs crashing from one wall into the next as they ricocheted down the hall to his condo. When they arrived Lisa would not leave him alone for two seconds, or was it that he could not keep his hands and mouth off her? It was difficult to tell where her lust ended and his began. When he finally heard the lock click they just about fell into the apartment. He kicked the door shut and next thing he knew, Lisa all but threw him against the wall, pulling his head down to her, her tongue wrestling with his. His hands were in her hair, pulling what was left of her hair pins loose. The kiss devoured her, as he almost forgot to breathe. Right now, breathing seemed secondary to the unimaginable desire coursing through him like a raging river. Her hands pulled his shirt lose and got busy opening his pants.
Those hot fingers wasted no time taking possession of what she had been searching for and she moaned against him, “There you are. Oh baby, I think we made it here just in time.” She stroked him lovingly yet firmly, forcing several moans from him.
“Lisa, stop it, if you keep it up we won’t even make it anywhere near the bedroom.”
“Sweetie, I do plan on keeping it up. Not that you need much help with that right now. It is up, alright. Plus: who the fuck said anything about a bed? Don’t move, stay right here.”
She sank to her knees and pulled his pants down below his knees in one swift motion. She returned his favor from earlier as she took off his shoes and socks. Trancelike, he stepped out of his pants. Lisa held him by his slender hips and forced him back against the wall, her eyes quickly rising to meet his, before returning to the jutting manhood displayed so proudly before her. One hand found his balls and she gently squeezed them in her hand, feeling him tremble. Her other hand held the base of his penis as her lips approached.
She looked up one more time. “Mike, don’t stop looking at me. I want you to watch that big cock disappear in my mouth. I want you to see me licking and sucking you until you come in my mouth as I drink you dry. Don’t look away as you fuck my face. You know no one can do this for you the way I can.”
Damn her! She was right on, too. Lisa had always understood how to drive him to the brink of insanity with her mouth, her lips, and her tongue. She knew just when to be gentle and cat- like and when to apply force and suction, when to let him go deep, and when to make him leave her mouth to prolong the incredible torture. No other woman had ever managed to almost make him pass out while blowing him. He knew what she was doing. She aimed to ensure that he would think of her if he had the desire to be with other women. And damn, if she was not successful!
His eyes followed her velvet pink tongue tracing the length of him from the base to the glistening tip revealed by her gently pulling back his skin. Surrounding the sensitive area she came this close to inserting the pointed tip into the small opening. She then licked around him like a wonderful Popsicle and returned to the base as his sighs and moans filled the spaces of his condo. Somewhere in his mind he remembered that he had intended to make this torturous for her, to have her begging him, to punish her little ass until she admitted that she could never feel like this with anyone else.
Later, he told himself. There is always time later, first he had to find some much needed relief. However, there was nothing wrong with letting her know that he was still the one running this show.
“Yeah, that’s right, Lisa. Taste it, lick it, baby. Come on, stop teasing: take it in, suck it dry.” He knew he could depend on her to follow the whispered instructions to the letter.
Lisa complied as her lips closed around him and her mouth went up and down his rigid shaft while keeping her tight grip on his base. She teased and played with his balls that started to feel tight and ready to unload. Suddenly, she emitted a sound from deep in her throat that was a mixture between a moan and a purr. The sound waves travelled up the already-stressed network of nerves and he knew he would not last much longer. Her tongue now got in on the action, surrounding his tip every time her mouth almost left him, before attempting to take him all again, letting him hit her throat in her attempts to make him lose control. Michael felt like a loaded spring. It was as if water on a pressure hose inside him had been turned on without someone being kind enough to release the trigger on the nozzle.
Any second now, he was so close… It became increasingly difficult to look at her as his glossy dick glided in and out of her lips doing nothing for his stamina. Lisa increased the pressure on her grip and with it the friction as her hand moved his skin up and down while her mouth continued to work its magic. When she reached back and traced his balls from the little ridge up toward his crotch, he felt the floodgates open as hot lava travelled at what seemed to be lightening speed toward her mouth. High pitched screams alternated with low moans, as words he would normally never use with anyone else tumbled from his lips while Lisa, as promised, drank from him. His hands were fisted in her hair and he had to be careful to not mindlessly plunge into the hot depths of her mouth. His head was thrown back in ecstasy as he continued to ride the wave of sublime rapture.
Control it, Michael. Don’t let her take all control from you.
His moans and hip movements finally eased up as his penis continued to spasm a time or two. Lisa eased up her grip and licked him clean with strong strokes of that amazingly talented tongue. Utterly spent, he sank down beside her, kissing her lips, before pulling her into his lap, just holding her as he attempted to catch his breath.
“Oh my God. That was amazing. I love you so much.” He was almost surprised to not feel any form of self-reprimands as he uttered those words, revealing his emotions.
20)
Lisa snuggled against Michael’s chest, listening to his erratic heartbeat slowing down to regular speed. He stroked and kissed her hair, and she soaked up the affection he showed her with his actions and now, almost surprisingly, his words. Some of her favorite moments in this relationship involved his tenderness and sweetness after making love. As domineering and demanding as he could be, he never left her without showing her gentleness and love afterwards. Those two sides of the coin were one of the things that kept her addicted to him. He was the whole package--no pun intended, because his package was unparalleled. He was an amazingly skilled lover, never selfish, and was very in tune with her need to be just held and loved at times. Of course, he was also playful and insatiable, and something told her Michael was not done playing for tonight.
“So, about that glass friend of yours… Don’t you need to be cooled down a bit yet?” A small smile appeared on her lips. She knew this man so well. Lisa felt his breath caressing her as she trembled in his arms. A cool down was needed indeed. Let the games begin!
“Can you get me some ice?”
“For?”
“I will tell you in a second. You go and shave; I want that beautiful face all nice and smooth.” She held his chin in her hand and placed small pecks on his sensual lips which he playfully returned.
“So, if I threw you on the floor and started eating that juicy pussy right now, stubble and all, you would fight me?” His raspy voice was all the fuel needed to start her squirming in his lap, making her ultra-aware of just how wet she was. Oh yes, the glass would serve her fine before he would supply the heat to send her over the edge.--if she could wait that long. Thinking about the contrast of the cold, hard, unforgiving glass, replaced by his more pliant and pulsing steel drove her crazy with anticipation.
While Michael retrieved the ice, she pulled off her dress, leaving her underwear, stockings, and shoes in place. He returned from the kitchen with a champagne bucket full of ice. Reaching for her hand, he led her to the bedroom, placing the ice on her nightstand. Funny, how she continued to think of the right side of the bed as hers, even though it had been a while since she shared a bed with him for any amount of time.
Michael turned to her and wrapped her into his arms again, kissing her, while Lisa helpfully opened his shirt. She removed his shirt and ran her fingers over his gleaming skin. Michael returned the favor by tracing his fingers up her spine, enjoying her sighs and the shivers decorating her tan body. Finally, he broke away, slapping her ass sharply, drawing a yelp of surprise.
“What was that for?”
“For distracting me earlier by making me cum. I told you I want to see you play with yourself. Your problem is you never listen to me.”
She stuck her tongue out at him, which earned her another loud slap, causing her to scamper around the bed and throw herself onto the soft, crimson comforter. “Mike!”
“No more for now! Stop begging!” He laughed at her pretend shocked face.
“I am SO not begging, Mister!”
A cocky smile graced that gorgeous mouth, “But you will, Princess, give it some time.”
With that he disappeared into the bathroom. Lisa shook her head, knowing full well that he might be right.
Once she heard the water running, she left the room to get her bag. She stopped at the bar in his living room and poured them both a glass of wine. Back in the bedroom, she smiled, hearing him singing in the bathroom. It occurred to her just how much she missed those little things; like him always having to make some kind of noise no matter what he was doing. If he was not singing or humming, he was beat boxing or reproducing the sound of just about any instrument on the planet--and probably some from other galaxies as well. At times, she had witnessed him just creating whole songs on the sly, while doing something totally unrelated such as cooking or playing around with the kids. He usually kept his recorder close to be able to capture the sounds and lyrics that just streamed out of him.
“What are you doing? I don’t hear any noises. I don’t trust it when you’re quiet.” His singing had stopped as he stuck his head around the corner.
His moans and hip movements finally eased up as his penis continued to spasm a time or two. Lisa eased up her grip and licked him clean with strong strokes of that amazingly talented tongue. Utterly spent, he sank down beside her, kissing her lips, before pulling her into his lap, just holding her as he attempted to catch his breath.
“Oh my God. That was amazing. I love you so much.” He was almost surprised to not feel any form of self-reprimands as he uttered those words, revealing his emotions.
20)
Lisa snuggled against Michael’s chest, listening to his erratic heartbeat slowing down to regular speed. He stroked and kissed her hair, and she soaked up the affection he showed her with his actions and now, almost surprisingly, his words. Some of her favorite moments in this relationship involved his tenderness and sweetness after making love. As domineering and demanding as he could be, he never left her without showing her gentleness and love afterwards. Those two sides of the coin were one of the things that kept her addicted to him. He was the whole package--no pun intended, because his package was unparalleled. He was an amazingly skilled lover, never selfish, and was very in tune with her need to be just held and loved at times. Of course, he was also playful and insatiable, and something told her Michael was not done playing for tonight.
“So, about that glass friend of yours… Don’t you need to be cooled down a bit yet?” A small smile appeared on her lips. She knew this man so well. Lisa felt his breath caressing her as she trembled in his arms. A cool down was needed indeed. Let the games begin!
“Can you get me some ice?”
“For?”
“I will tell you in a second. You go and shave; I want that beautiful face all nice and smooth.” She held his chin in her hand and placed small pecks on his sensual lips which he playfully returned.
“So, if I threw you on the floor and started eating that juicy pussy right now, stubble and all, you would fight me?” His raspy voice was all the fuel needed to start her squirming in his lap, making her ultra-aware of just how wet she was. Oh yes, the glass would serve her fine before he would supply the heat to send her over the edge.--if she could wait that long. Thinking about the contrast of the cold, hard, unforgiving glass, replaced by his more pliant and pulsing steel drove her crazy with anticipation.
While Michael retrieved the ice, she pulled off her dress, leaving her underwear, stockings, and shoes in place. He returned from the kitchen with a champagne bucket full of ice. Reaching for her hand, he led her to the bedroom, placing the ice on her nightstand. Funny, how she continued to think of the right side of the bed as hers, even though it had been a while since she shared a bed with him for any amount of time.
Michael turned to her and wrapped her into his arms again, kissing her, while Lisa helpfully opened his shirt. She removed his shirt and ran her fingers over his gleaming skin. Michael returned the favor by tracing his fingers up her spine, enjoying her sighs and the shivers decorating her tan body. Finally, he broke away, slapping her ass sharply, drawing a yelp of surprise.
“What was that for?”
“For distracting me earlier by making me cum. I told you I want to see you play with yourself. Your problem is you never listen to me.”
She stuck her tongue out at him, which earned her another loud slap, causing her to scamper around the bed and throw herself onto the soft, crimson comforter. “Mike!”
“No more for now! Stop begging!” He laughed at her pretend shocked face.
“I am SO not begging, Mister!”
A cocky smile graced that gorgeous mouth, “But you will, Princess, give it some time.”
With that he disappeared into the bathroom. Lisa shook her head, knowing full well that he might be right.
Once she heard the water running, she left the room to get her bag. She stopped at the bar in his living room and poured them both a glass of wine. Back in the bedroom, she smiled, hearing him singing in the bathroom. It occurred to her just how much she missed those little things; like him always having to make some kind of noise no matter what he was doing. If he was not singing or humming, he was beat boxing or reproducing the sound of just about any instrument on the planet--and probably some from other galaxies as well. At times, she had witnessed him just creating whole songs on the sly, while doing something totally unrelated such as cooking or playing around with the kids. He usually kept his recorder close to be able to capture the sounds and lyrics that just streamed out of him.
“What are you doing? I don’t hear any noises. I don’t trust it when you’re quiet.” His singing had stopped as he stuck his head around the corner.
“What am I? Two? It does not mean I am into something if I don’t make noises.”
She had just reached into her bag and retrieved her birthday present. Holding it up to her lips, winked at him and kissed it before sticking it into the ice. Watching her, a big smile appeared on Michael’s face before he disappeared again. Lisa detected him singing “The Way You Make Me Feel”- even though he kept changing the lyrics to include some raunchy lines no one would ever expect to come out of Michael Jackson’s mouth.
She laughed and lay back against the cool, red silk. “You are so perverted, you know that? Also, watch out, you will cut yourself, and I am not in the mood to baby you.”
“Oh, yeah, what are you in the mood for, then? And I am NOT perverted. I am creative. I am experimenting with alternate lyrics.”
“Pervert! And I’ll show you in a second what I am in the mood for.”
Lisa reclined and took a sip of wine, enjoying the taste and the accompanying warm feeling further heating her from the inside. When she heard the water turn off, she reached over and took a piece of ice. Just as Michael came back into the room, the ice started its journey from her neck down to her collar bone, and lower to her breast. Michael stopped cold, staring at her, his eyes following the small droplets of melting water on her skin. He had put on a pair of long, black, satin pajama pants, his upper torso was naked, his face was smooth and clean shaven.
With her free hand, Lisa handed him his glass of wine, and he took a sip. His eyes never left her hand that held the ice cube tracing glittery patterns on her skin. The shivers starting to ripple through her were no longer solely caused by the frigid sensation. It seemed as if the heat apparent in his smoldering eyes was easily transferred to every cell inside her, while the ice served its purpose, supplying her with the captivating contrast in its freezing path. Michael placed one knee on the bed, bent forward and kissed her, letting her enjoy the taste of the wine from his tongue. It was difficult to judge if the wine or his kiss had more intoxicating power.
Too soon, he bent and his tongue became engaged in trying to capture the small water droplets on her skin. Her nerves reacted intensely as his warm, wet, touch replaced the cooling effect of the ice and water. Lisa started to moan. She was barely aware that her hips had begun to move on the bed. Michael’s hand touched her knee then he let it glide up her stockings and to her belly. He continued to lick and kiss her neck, her torso, and the soft skin of her breasts that not covered by her bra. Lisa arched up and into his mouth and his hand.
“Take off my bra, I want to feel your mouth on my breasts.”
He placed little pecks on her chest, his hand now drawing small, teasing circles on her abdomen.
“Well, that’s too bad. Because I…” His mouth came up to kiss her lips.
“…want to get what you promised.” His tongue entered her mouth and stroked up the length of hers twice before he pushed off the bed.
“Hey!” She protested. The ice had all melted, and Michael had dried the water off her successfully with his tongue. Lisa pouted about the loss of his body heat.
Michael rose from the bed and placed a chair at a little distance. He was serious. He really wanted his show. Ok, who was she to spoil his fun? Especially, since she knew full well that they could both win in this game.
“Ok then, oh great, creative mind. What do you want me to do?”
“For starters, I don’t want you to remove any more clothing. I want you to stay in your stockings, your bra, your shoes, and your panties, until I tell you otherwise. “
She nodded and reclined against the pillows, waiting for further instructions.
“Ok, now, where is your present I so nicely had made for you? Is it cold enough yet?”
She reached over and retrieved the ice cold, dripping glass from the bucket. Her gaze caught his as she awaited his next words.
“Use your tongue to test if it’s cold enough.”
She did as instructed, her tongue gliding toward the tip of the glass that reminded her so much of the real thing she had enjoyed in her mouth just a while ago. Next, she ran the cold wand over the once again heated skin of her upper torso, paying special attention to the top of her breasts contained by the black lacy material of her bra. The cold made her shiver, and she felt her nipples pucker up inside.
Michael must have sensed her reaction. “Are your nipples hard? I want you to reach into your bra with one hand and pinch them. Show me.”
She complied, her hand supplying enough pressure to her erect peak before she lifted her breast, revealing the rigid crest over the boundary of black. As she massaged her breast, her other hand continued southward, slowly moving the icy toy over her abs and toward her thong.
“Prop up your legs and open them, then run it along your thong, just enough to give you a taste.”
Lisa really longed to have the cold shiny glass enter her steaming core, but she played along for both their benefits. Water trickled from the tip of the dildo, further stimulating her lower region, as her hand switched over to her other breast. Michael was now shifting in his seat, and she watched in fascination as his hand disappeared in his pants. The thin, clingy satin did not hide much as she saw him grasping his newly awakened erection, pleasing himself with firm strokes. This was the second time tonight she was treated to this view, and as always, it managed to evoke a very hot and wet reaction in her pussy.
“Good girl. I see the water dripping off it, but I think your pussy is getting nice and dripping wet as well, isn’t it?”
“Yes, Michael. Watching you handle your dick has gotten me all kind of lubricated.”
“Ok, put it back in the ice for second, Lise.” She was about to protest, but then reconsidered. Ice cubes clinked like a welcoming chime when the clear object was inserted in the bucket once again.
“Take off you thong, then keep your legs up and spread. I want to check out what this is doing to you.”
Lisa groaned and pulled her thong off. She wanted to touch herself and it took every ounce of self control to not do so until Michael asked her to. He watched her every movement and she was amazed her skin was not going up in smoke just from his eyes touching her.
“Now the bra. And make sure to massage those little beauties for me ‘til I get there.” His voice was so soft, so low, and it turned her on immensely. Her fingers freed her breasts that felt swollen and full. She massaged the soft globes, pulling slightly on the sensitive nipples. They responded by sending small currents of electricity through her. Lisa enjoyed his intake of breath.
“Touch yourself down there, baby, let me see how wet you are.”
One hand teasingly approached her lower lips, and she felt let her fingers trace the pouting swell before dipping into the hot well, causing a deep moan to leave her throat. She heard what seemed like an echo, and became aware that Michael also could not contain his pleasure.
“Now, get the glass back and put it in--fast.”
Lisa reached over and in one swift motion let the newly frozen, rigid shaft enter her hot canal. Her hips shot of the bed and she emitted a small cry as the contrast sent her nerves into shock spasm.
“Holy Shit,” she heard the sigh from Michael, whose eyes were glued to her exposed womanhood that had been invaded by the cold glass modeled after his manhood.
“Oh, my God…” Lisa’s eyes closed and she knew her next climax was right around the corner. The glass had entered her in one swift motion, and the sudden invasion as well as the cold material had caused her clit and pussy to throb and ache in the most wonderful sensation.
“Ok, baby, slowly, move it in and out. What does it feel like?” Michael only had to look at the juices dripping from her mingling with the water to know what she felt like.
She laughed and lay back against the cool, red silk. “You are so perverted, you know that? Also, watch out, you will cut yourself, and I am not in the mood to baby you.”
“Oh, yeah, what are you in the mood for, then? And I am NOT perverted. I am creative. I am experimenting with alternate lyrics.”
“Pervert! And I’ll show you in a second what I am in the mood for.”
Lisa reclined and took a sip of wine, enjoying the taste and the accompanying warm feeling further heating her from the inside. When she heard the water turn off, she reached over and took a piece of ice. Just as Michael came back into the room, the ice started its journey from her neck down to her collar bone, and lower to her breast. Michael stopped cold, staring at her, his eyes following the small droplets of melting water on her skin. He had put on a pair of long, black, satin pajama pants, his upper torso was naked, his face was smooth and clean shaven.
With her free hand, Lisa handed him his glass of wine, and he took a sip. His eyes never left her hand that held the ice cube tracing glittery patterns on her skin. The shivers starting to ripple through her were no longer solely caused by the frigid sensation. It seemed as if the heat apparent in his smoldering eyes was easily transferred to every cell inside her, while the ice served its purpose, supplying her with the captivating contrast in its freezing path. Michael placed one knee on the bed, bent forward and kissed her, letting her enjoy the taste of the wine from his tongue. It was difficult to judge if the wine or his kiss had more intoxicating power.
Too soon, he bent and his tongue became engaged in trying to capture the small water droplets on her skin. Her nerves reacted intensely as his warm, wet, touch replaced the cooling effect of the ice and water. Lisa started to moan. She was barely aware that her hips had begun to move on the bed. Michael’s hand touched her knee then he let it glide up her stockings and to her belly. He continued to lick and kiss her neck, her torso, and the soft skin of her breasts that not covered by her bra. Lisa arched up and into his mouth and his hand.
“Take off my bra, I want to feel your mouth on my breasts.”
He placed little pecks on her chest, his hand now drawing small, teasing circles on her abdomen.
“Well, that’s too bad. Because I…” His mouth came up to kiss her lips.
“…want to get what you promised.” His tongue entered her mouth and stroked up the length of hers twice before he pushed off the bed.
“Hey!” She protested. The ice had all melted, and Michael had dried the water off her successfully with his tongue. Lisa pouted about the loss of his body heat.
Michael rose from the bed and placed a chair at a little distance. He was serious. He really wanted his show. Ok, who was she to spoil his fun? Especially, since she knew full well that they could both win in this game.
“Ok then, oh great, creative mind. What do you want me to do?”
“For starters, I don’t want you to remove any more clothing. I want you to stay in your stockings, your bra, your shoes, and your panties, until I tell you otherwise. “
She nodded and reclined against the pillows, waiting for further instructions.
“Ok, now, where is your present I so nicely had made for you? Is it cold enough yet?”
She reached over and retrieved the ice cold, dripping glass from the bucket. Her gaze caught his as she awaited his next words.
“Use your tongue to test if it’s cold enough.”
She did as instructed, her tongue gliding toward the tip of the glass that reminded her so much of the real thing she had enjoyed in her mouth just a while ago. Next, she ran the cold wand over the once again heated skin of her upper torso, paying special attention to the top of her breasts contained by the black lacy material of her bra. The cold made her shiver, and she felt her nipples pucker up inside.
Michael must have sensed her reaction. “Are your nipples hard? I want you to reach into your bra with one hand and pinch them. Show me.”
She complied, her hand supplying enough pressure to her erect peak before she lifted her breast, revealing the rigid crest over the boundary of black. As she massaged her breast, her other hand continued southward, slowly moving the icy toy over her abs and toward her thong.
“Prop up your legs and open them, then run it along your thong, just enough to give you a taste.”
Lisa really longed to have the cold shiny glass enter her steaming core, but she played along for both their benefits. Water trickled from the tip of the dildo, further stimulating her lower region, as her hand switched over to her other breast. Michael was now shifting in his seat, and she watched in fascination as his hand disappeared in his pants. The thin, clingy satin did not hide much as she saw him grasping his newly awakened erection, pleasing himself with firm strokes. This was the second time tonight she was treated to this view, and as always, it managed to evoke a very hot and wet reaction in her pussy.
“Good girl. I see the water dripping off it, but I think your pussy is getting nice and dripping wet as well, isn’t it?”
“Yes, Michael. Watching you handle your dick has gotten me all kind of lubricated.”
“Ok, put it back in the ice for second, Lise.” She was about to protest, but then reconsidered. Ice cubes clinked like a welcoming chime when the clear object was inserted in the bucket once again.
“Take off you thong, then keep your legs up and spread. I want to check out what this is doing to you.”
Lisa groaned and pulled her thong off. She wanted to touch herself and it took every ounce of self control to not do so until Michael asked her to. He watched her every movement and she was amazed her skin was not going up in smoke just from his eyes touching her.
“Now the bra. And make sure to massage those little beauties for me ‘til I get there.” His voice was so soft, so low, and it turned her on immensely. Her fingers freed her breasts that felt swollen and full. She massaged the soft globes, pulling slightly on the sensitive nipples. They responded by sending small currents of electricity through her. Lisa enjoyed his intake of breath.
“Touch yourself down there, baby, let me see how wet you are.”
One hand teasingly approached her lower lips, and she felt let her fingers trace the pouting swell before dipping into the hot well, causing a deep moan to leave her throat. She heard what seemed like an echo, and became aware that Michael also could not contain his pleasure.
“Now, get the glass back and put it in--fast.”
Lisa reached over and in one swift motion let the newly frozen, rigid shaft enter her hot canal. Her hips shot of the bed and she emitted a small cry as the contrast sent her nerves into shock spasm.
“Holy Shit,” she heard the sigh from Michael, whose eyes were glued to her exposed womanhood that had been invaded by the cold glass modeled after his manhood.
“Oh, my God…” Lisa’s eyes closed and she knew her next climax was right around the corner. The glass had entered her in one swift motion, and the sudden invasion as well as the cold material had caused her clit and pussy to throb and ache in the most wonderful sensation.
“Ok, baby, slowly, move it in and out. What does it feel like?” Michael only had to look at the juices dripping from her mingling with the water to know what she felt like.
“Oh fuck, I don’t know how long I can keep this up. Oh, it is so good. You have no idea how this feels…” Her words were interrupted by moans and sobs. Her hips undulated on the bed as her hand continued to fuck her with the toy. Her other hand now left her breast and started to rub her clit, surrounding the turgid nub with vigorous rubbing movements.
Michael rose from his chair and approached the foot of the bed. He kneeled down before her and his hand took control of the glass. The expression on his features was intense, almost as if getting ready to study and perfect a new task that had captured his fascination. Lisa felt the heat flow to some secret center inside of her, contracting and spiraling inward. Michael held the rigid shaft in place for a second before pulling it almost all the way from her. He let the head leave her opening and watched it stretch her. He let it enter her heat once more, easily gliding into the well-prepared canal. Lisa’s hips met the intruder once again, and she sighed as her head rolled from side to side. Michael used his hand to remove hers from her clit. He bent forward and took the bud that had started to peak over the protective petals of her sex it into his mouth, forcing a scream from Lisa. Her hips spun higher, seeking continued contact with his mouth, which sent the dildo into her further.
“Oh, fuck, Mike, I can’t take this…oh shit…..” Her moans almost prevented the words from being formed.
It seemed that all her feelings were centered in that one spot inside of her, and when Michael applied pressure to her clit while once again moving the dildo in and out of her in rapid succession, that center of her sexual universe exploded into bright colors and overwhelming sensations, causing Lisa to buck against his hand and his mouth, as she convulsed under him. Michael was careful to not hurt her with the glass, as she seemed totally lost in her own universe of pleasure; crying out, screaming his name. He looked over and saw that her fingers had fisted into the soft material of the comforter, and she had drawn her legs up into her even further. She continued to spasm, her hip movements slowed down, but did not stop.
At the end of his control, Michael started to remove the glass dildo, which was not easy, as Lisa held it in a tight grip.
“Take a deep breath, baby, I can’t get it out.”
Lisa was almost incoherent but in some part of her brain understood she only had to relinquish being full and stretched for a second before the promise of receiving what she craved even more would be fulfilled. A deep breath let her internal muscles relax enough so he could retrieve the toy without hurting her. As soon as Michael put the glass aside, he pulled his aching cock out of his pants, simply pulling the pajamas down to his hip in his urgency. He rose onto his knees and pushed her knees even further back, guiding his cock to her still-pulsating and dripping opening. He rubbed the tip against her and she moaned in response, her eyes flying open to meet him.
“Fuck me. Now. Hard.” Her lips formed the words, without a sound coming from her.
Meeting his eyes, she knew the message was received with more clarity than could ever be conveyed by mere soundwaves. Without any more delay, he pounded himself into her to the hilt. She cried out again, the pain was a wonderful torture as, once again, her body adjusted to his size. It occurred to her that maybe he had his present fashioned just slightly smaller than the real thing, making sure that the ultimate pleasure was his to give. As expected, feeling his hot cock after the cold dildo was almost more than she could handle as she felt propelled toward another orgasm. She never had any problem cumming with Michael, but this was happening fast, even for her.
Michael sped up his pace and fucked her with a long series of hard, fast jabs, his sighs and moans mingling with hers as both were lost to the rhythm they knew so well. Michael suddenly sat up on his knees, gripped her hips tightly, and lifted her into him. He then started to pull back, letting his penis almost leave her, just as he had done with the glass earlier. She tried to wiggle to get him back in but he held her braced against him as he was in total control of when and how hard he would enter her again. Lisa found herself at the edge of the abyss, ready to jump off into blinding white hot bliss once again. All she needed, all she longed for, was his hot cock filling her one more time, and she knew that the next stroke would send her flying.
Panting, she looked up at him. “Give it to me, Daddy; come on, let me have it.” She knew he loved it when she called him that. It was a joke all through their marriage, and she had not used the term in a while, holding it back from him, unsure of their different relationship.
Droplets of sweet sweat had formed on his face and his torso, glazing his beautiful gleaming skin as he concentrated on keeping himself in check while every nerve in his body screamed out to just let go. Her calling him Daddy as she had done so many times so long ago almost snapped his control for good.
“You want it?” A smile broke through his concentration.
“Yes, you know I want it.” She tried to sit up and he pushed her back by placing a hand on her abs. He knew she had been close, but his stalling had probably held her off.
He let himself ram into her again, and heard her moan loudly.
“You want, this?” He followed up his question with a series of fast gyrating movements, lifting her body up with him as he continued to hold her. Only now, his hands moved further back and he lifted her by her ass- using the stimulation from his grip on her cheeks to further drive her crazy.
“Oh, fuck, oh, I can’t take it. Let me have it.”
He stopped his movement once again, pulling back, his head positioned right at her opening.
“Say it. What do good little girls say when they want something?”
She smiled and shook her head. Watching a drop of sweat make a delicious path down his chest, she knew the effort also cost him. She admired his self control, but was not ready to give in. “Oh no. I won’t.”
He bent forward and took her nipple into his mouth, biting it, sending shockwaves all the way to her clit. Lisa felt her muscles twitch and begged for him to fill her again. Michael let go of her breast and sat back again, the repeated change in angle making her cry out. He let his penis play right at her opening, surrounding the hole without giving her what he needed, what she longed for. He let himself enter her, but only gave her about an inch, before pulling back out. She moaned again in protest, her sounds now reduced to little whimpers. He moved his hips in circular motion against her, and she lost all inhibition.
“Fucking hell! Please fuck me. I am so close. I beg you, Daddy, give it all to me, please.”
“Oh, fuck, Mike, I can’t take this…oh shit…..” Her moans almost prevented the words from being formed.
It seemed that all her feelings were centered in that one spot inside of her, and when Michael applied pressure to her clit while once again moving the dildo in and out of her in rapid succession, that center of her sexual universe exploded into bright colors and overwhelming sensations, causing Lisa to buck against his hand and his mouth, as she convulsed under him. Michael was careful to not hurt her with the glass, as she seemed totally lost in her own universe of pleasure; crying out, screaming his name. He looked over and saw that her fingers had fisted into the soft material of the comforter, and she had drawn her legs up into her even further. She continued to spasm, her hip movements slowed down, but did not stop.
At the end of his control, Michael started to remove the glass dildo, which was not easy, as Lisa held it in a tight grip.
“Take a deep breath, baby, I can’t get it out.”
Lisa was almost incoherent but in some part of her brain understood she only had to relinquish being full and stretched for a second before the promise of receiving what she craved even more would be fulfilled. A deep breath let her internal muscles relax enough so he could retrieve the toy without hurting her. As soon as Michael put the glass aside, he pulled his aching cock out of his pants, simply pulling the pajamas down to his hip in his urgency. He rose onto his knees and pushed her knees even further back, guiding his cock to her still-pulsating and dripping opening. He rubbed the tip against her and she moaned in response, her eyes flying open to meet him.
“Fuck me. Now. Hard.” Her lips formed the words, without a sound coming from her.
Meeting his eyes, she knew the message was received with more clarity than could ever be conveyed by mere soundwaves. Without any more delay, he pounded himself into her to the hilt. She cried out again, the pain was a wonderful torture as, once again, her body adjusted to his size. It occurred to her that maybe he had his present fashioned just slightly smaller than the real thing, making sure that the ultimate pleasure was his to give. As expected, feeling his hot cock after the cold dildo was almost more than she could handle as she felt propelled toward another orgasm. She never had any problem cumming with Michael, but this was happening fast, even for her.
Michael sped up his pace and fucked her with a long series of hard, fast jabs, his sighs and moans mingling with hers as both were lost to the rhythm they knew so well. Michael suddenly sat up on his knees, gripped her hips tightly, and lifted her into him. He then started to pull back, letting his penis almost leave her, just as he had done with the glass earlier. She tried to wiggle to get him back in but he held her braced against him as he was in total control of when and how hard he would enter her again. Lisa found herself at the edge of the abyss, ready to jump off into blinding white hot bliss once again. All she needed, all she longed for, was his hot cock filling her one more time, and she knew that the next stroke would send her flying.
Panting, she looked up at him. “Give it to me, Daddy; come on, let me have it.” She knew he loved it when she called him that. It was a joke all through their marriage, and she had not used the term in a while, holding it back from him, unsure of their different relationship.
Droplets of sweet sweat had formed on his face and his torso, glazing his beautiful gleaming skin as he concentrated on keeping himself in check while every nerve in his body screamed out to just let go. Her calling him Daddy as she had done so many times so long ago almost snapped his control for good.
“You want it?” A smile broke through his concentration.
“Yes, you know I want it.” She tried to sit up and he pushed her back by placing a hand on her abs. He knew she had been close, but his stalling had probably held her off.
He let himself ram into her again, and heard her moan loudly.
“You want, this?” He followed up his question with a series of fast gyrating movements, lifting her body up with him as he continued to hold her. Only now, his hands moved further back and he lifted her by her ass- using the stimulation from his grip on her cheeks to further drive her crazy.
“Oh, fuck, oh, I can’t take it. Let me have it.”
He stopped his movement once again, pulling back, his head positioned right at her opening.
“Say it. What do good little girls say when they want something?”
She smiled and shook her head. Watching a drop of sweat make a delicious path down his chest, she knew the effort also cost him. She admired his self control, but was not ready to give in. “Oh no. I won’t.”
He bent forward and took her nipple into his mouth, biting it, sending shockwaves all the way to her clit. Lisa felt her muscles twitch and begged for him to fill her again. Michael let go of her breast and sat back again, the repeated change in angle making her cry out. He let his penis play right at her opening, surrounding the hole without giving her what he needed, what she longed for. He let himself enter her, but only gave her about an inch, before pulling back out. She moaned again in protest, her sounds now reduced to little whimpers. He moved his hips in circular motion against her, and she lost all inhibition.
“Fucking hell! Please fuck me. I am so close. I beg you, Daddy, give it all to me, please.”
He smiled and gave her a small nod before filling her to the hilt with his engorged member. His motion not only sent him crashing into her cervix, but he also caused a tornado of sensations in her clit as his pubic bone bore into the tiny nub. She felt him hitting every single nerve center and saw stars flying at her before she had the sensation of exploding among them into a million pieces of stardust. She screamed out several times as her hips gyrated and bucked against him. Michael gave her no reprieve as he continued to thrust into her, his sighs and moans loud and almost drowning her out. Lisa tried to catch her breath, but just when she thought her orgasm was ebbing off, he bent her one leg by the knee and moved it over and across him, turning her to the side, while increasing his tempo. The different angle propelled her headfirst into another spiral, and she screamed out against him, feeling dizzy as she lost both her breath and her voice. The waves kept on coming in a seemingly never-ending onslaught of pleasure bordering on pain.
“Stop, oh shit, please stop, I can’t take it,” Lisa managed to cry out when she finally caught her breath. Her heart was racing and every muscle in her body felt like it was on fire from the exertion. When she was able to finally open her eyes again, she saw his smile break through the look of concentration that reflected his efforts. Her body felt bathed in sweat, and Michael looked like a glistening marble statue. She noticed his breathing was slightly labored and realized he still had not allowed himself to reach his peak. Lisa suspected that this meant he was not done with her, and she was correct.
21)
“Turn around.”
“Can you, like, give me a minute here?” Lisa was still out of breath and felt like her legs were shaky and weak.
21)
“Turn around.”
“Can you, like, give me a minute here?” Lisa was still out of breath and felt like her legs were shaky and weak.
“Hell no! Get up and get on all fours. You said you could take it and you were up for it. Not eating your words now, are you?” The usually gentle tone was replaced by a dark growl.
Her eyes widened even as his voice started a new buzzing inside her belly.
“But I’m tired.” She was getting less tired by the second, newly invigorated and turned on by his assertive stance.
“Well, that’s just too damn bad. I’m not done and you have been a tease all night. So, assume the position, woman.”
Lisa raised her arms above her head, stretching out, pushing her breasts up higher as she slightly spread her legs. Michael swallowed as his eyes saw the evidence of her recent climax trickle down her thigh. Holy shit--he could simply not wait for his juices to join her--soon.
“But Michael,” she whined. “I’m afraid of what you will do to me.” Lisa tried hard to convey a scared, innocent expression.
He had to smile. She was playing now, and he knew it. She was so full of shit. And he loved every second of it.
“I’m not gonna do anything you do not deserve. So, don’t make me say it again. Get your ass up and turn around.”
Lisa knew she was getting sore and was being pushed to the limit for one night, but she also was not willing to ignore her newly mounting arousal or that huge, straining penis pointing toward Michael’s adorable belly button. He looked like a satyr kneeling before her: gloriously naked, his skin glowing, his hair wet, his face dark and commanding. Not thinking, she licked her lips, and reached for the turgid shaft, suddenly not being able to withstand the desire to touch him. It seemed to call out to her, tempting her beyond belief. Michael gripped her wrist and thwarted her plan.
“No more teasing. Do it.”
Lisa slowly sat up and started to turn around. Doing so, she managed to provide a prime view of the place he could barley wait to bury himself in. Her lips were red and swollen from both the previous orgasms and the new arousal and glistened in temptation. She raised herself on her hands and knees before looking at him over her shoulder.
“Don’t hurt me, please.” At the same time, her eyes told him to fuck her hard. She was so good at being bad!
“You should have thought about that earlier.”
Damn, he was the sexiest thing alive! Resigning herself to his power over her, she turned her head, her hair falling into her face, as she faced the headboard. He touched her ankles and softly ran his hands up her calves. His fingers traced the sensitive skin behind her knees, before they ever so slowly ascended her thighs toward the perfect globes beckoning him.
Michael watcher her before him and swallowed hard. He could see her breast hanging toward the bed, her nipples hard and stiff again. Goosebumps had started to appear on her legs as he traced her hot skin which was glazed by a layer of sweat from her previous exertions. He knew he had already made her cum numerous times tonight, but he intended to push her further, to make her reach her absolute limit. Lisa could take a lot, but for some reason he wanted her to admit that he could drive her to the very boundary of her sexual endurance. And he wanted her to never forget what he could do to her. Just in case…
“You should have thought about that earlier.”
Damn, he was the sexiest thing alive! Resigning herself to his power over her, she turned her head, her hair falling into her face, as she faced the headboard. He touched her ankles and softly ran his hands up her calves. His fingers traced the sensitive skin behind her knees, before they ever so slowly ascended her thighs toward the perfect globes beckoning him.
Michael watcher her before him and swallowed hard. He could see her breast hanging toward the bed, her nipples hard and stiff again. Goosebumps had started to appear on her legs as he traced her hot skin which was glazed by a layer of sweat from her previous exertions. He knew he had already made her cum numerous times tonight, but he intended to push her further, to make her reach her absolute limit. Lisa could take a lot, but for some reason he wanted her to admit that he could drive her to the very boundary of her sexual endurance. And he wanted her to never forget what he could do to her. Just in case…
“Well…?” Ok, her submission obviously had not lasted too long.
“Are you impatient again? I thought you needed a break. And, nice person that I am, I let you have a short reprieve before you’re gonna beg me to stop.”
She made a snorting sound at his mention of being nice, and his hand made stinging contact with that perfectly round ass before him.
“Ouch!” Her head snapped around.
“You are not in the correct pose, lady. Did I not order you to assume the position?”
“Oh, that position. Well, could you be clear, please?”
His hand made contact with the other buttock and she yelped again, even as she adjusted her stance. Having played this game before, she lowered herself onto her elbows and opened her thighs slightly. She felt the cool air touch her swollen pussy as she also became aware of new moisture having been produced by her body that seemed to crave him more and more. She better remember to get some Gatorade later; Michael seemed to be intent on a marathon--not that she complained.
Her torso was now lowered and she was resting on her elbows with her head low to the mattress. Her back was arched and her ass was at the highest point, offering her pussy up to him like a ripe, juicy fruit.
“So, what do we do with spoiled little girls that have been bad and rebellious all night?”
“I have no clue, since you obviously cannot mean me? I was…”
The sound startled her almost more than the red hot sting. She had been expecting it, begging for it, and yet the impact stunned her as the almost electric jolt was echoed in her clit, making her squirm.
“Ouch!...Good, Mike—Daddy--I was good.” Her voice was almost a sob.
Michael watched her skin becoming flushed from the spanking. As always, he knew exactly how to give her what she craved without really hurting her.
“Oh you’re good alright. You’re good when you are sucking me off or when I make you scream by fucking you, but the rest of the time, you’re just begging for exactly what you’re getting right now.”
His hands came to rest on her behind and he gently massaged the glowing cheeks, making her writhe and move her hips enticingly.
“Touch me, Daddy, please touch me…” Her voice was a husky whisper.
“But baby, I am touching you.” He drew his circling caresses lower and toward her center where he saw a drop of her arousal leave the petal of her flower and journey down her leg. She was so ready for him.
“Come on, give me something here. Give me your fingers, or better yet, your dick, I want to feel you inside me.”
“I thought you said you were tired.”
“Dammit! Michael!”
He had to laugh. “What?”
Lisa’s whole body pushed back at him.
“Oh, touch you…there?”
Two fingers entered her swollen canal and she let a loud moan escape. Michael was amazed how soft and yet solid her walls felt. It seemed as though his fingers were surrounded by a soft, silky quilt. Only, the safe blanket turned into a flesh-eating plant as the movements of her muscles tried to pull him in deeper. He let a third finger enter and again was rewarded by a small scream and a push against him.
His fingers moved inside her, he let them enter and withdraw, before engaging in a circular motion, forcing more moans and more fluids from her.
“Oh God, oh yeah…baby…do it again…”
“Do what again?” He bent forward and kissed the red marks on her butt, licking her skin.
“Punish me. I was such a …,” she groaned again as his fingers stretched her, “..bad girl.”
His free hand obliged and he spanked her one more time, this time being careful to not hit too hard as he already felt bad for the spreading redness. Lisa panted harder and her sobs indicated she was close once again. Michael turned his hand slightly, and he let his thumb find her engorged clit, rubbing over it in several strokes from back to front, before applying soft pressure and rubbing it in circles.
“Holy fuck!” Lisa started climaxing as her hoarse screams were muffled by the surface of the bed she had dived into head first while her hands tightly fisted the comforter and sheets beneath her. Michael watched her body twist and spasm, her undulation before him snapping all self control.
He rose from the bed and stood by the end while simultaneously, pulling her closer to the end like a little rag doll. He simply could not wait another minute. He had to be in her immediately. Despite her delirious state, she knew exactly what he wanted and scooted toward him. He noticed she trembled as she spread her legs a bit more and he gripped her hips, ready to finally reach the finish line himself. Michael had denied his own climax for so long now that he almost feared the impending release.
He let his penis rest at her dripping opening for a mere second before surging forward while pulling her hips toward him. She cried out again and he almost lost it, experiencing her swollen, tight grip and the heat produced from her repeated releases. Michael could not contain his own moans and sighs as he had to push hard to let her take all of him. Damn! He had fucked her twice already tonight; you’d think she would get used to him.
Lisa was barely coherent when Michael entered her again. She felt sore and dizzy, but also elated and incredibly turned on by being claimed in this almost primal way. She gazed over her shoulder at Michael, whose eyes had been closed. He seemed to have felt her slight movement and met her eyes. Sweat was dripping down his face and his long strands of spiral curls surrounded his face that was almost twisted in torture. Lisa knew his control, and was well aware he had pushed himself to the limit by proving over and over that he could make her climax like no other man had ever been able to.
“Ouch!” Her head snapped around.
“You are not in the correct pose, lady. Did I not order you to assume the position?”
“Oh, that position. Well, could you be clear, please?”
His hand made contact with the other buttock and she yelped again, even as she adjusted her stance. Having played this game before, she lowered herself onto her elbows and opened her thighs slightly. She felt the cool air touch her swollen pussy as she also became aware of new moisture having been produced by her body that seemed to crave him more and more. She better remember to get some Gatorade later; Michael seemed to be intent on a marathon--not that she complained.
Her torso was now lowered and she was resting on her elbows with her head low to the mattress. Her back was arched and her ass was at the highest point, offering her pussy up to him like a ripe, juicy fruit.
“So, what do we do with spoiled little girls that have been bad and rebellious all night?”
“I have no clue, since you obviously cannot mean me? I was…”
The sound startled her almost more than the red hot sting. She had been expecting it, begging for it, and yet the impact stunned her as the almost electric jolt was echoed in her clit, making her squirm.
“Ouch!...Good, Mike—Daddy--I was good.” Her voice was almost a sob.
Michael watched her skin becoming flushed from the spanking. As always, he knew exactly how to give her what she craved without really hurting her.
“Oh you’re good alright. You’re good when you are sucking me off or when I make you scream by fucking you, but the rest of the time, you’re just begging for exactly what you’re getting right now.”
His hands came to rest on her behind and he gently massaged the glowing cheeks, making her writhe and move her hips enticingly.
“Touch me, Daddy, please touch me…” Her voice was a husky whisper.
“But baby, I am touching you.” He drew his circling caresses lower and toward her center where he saw a drop of her arousal leave the petal of her flower and journey down her leg. She was so ready for him.
“Come on, give me something here. Give me your fingers, or better yet, your dick, I want to feel you inside me.”
“I thought you said you were tired.”
“Dammit! Michael!”
He had to laugh. “What?”
Lisa’s whole body pushed back at him.
“Oh, touch you…there?”
Two fingers entered her swollen canal and she let a loud moan escape. Michael was amazed how soft and yet solid her walls felt. It seemed as though his fingers were surrounded by a soft, silky quilt. Only, the safe blanket turned into a flesh-eating plant as the movements of her muscles tried to pull him in deeper. He let a third finger enter and again was rewarded by a small scream and a push against him.
His fingers moved inside her, he let them enter and withdraw, before engaging in a circular motion, forcing more moans and more fluids from her.
“Oh God, oh yeah…baby…do it again…”
“Do what again?” He bent forward and kissed the red marks on her butt, licking her skin.
“Punish me. I was such a …,” she groaned again as his fingers stretched her, “..bad girl.”
His free hand obliged and he spanked her one more time, this time being careful to not hit too hard as he already felt bad for the spreading redness. Lisa panted harder and her sobs indicated she was close once again. Michael turned his hand slightly, and he let his thumb find her engorged clit, rubbing over it in several strokes from back to front, before applying soft pressure and rubbing it in circles.
“Holy fuck!” Lisa started climaxing as her hoarse screams were muffled by the surface of the bed she had dived into head first while her hands tightly fisted the comforter and sheets beneath her. Michael watched her body twist and spasm, her undulation before him snapping all self control.
He rose from the bed and stood by the end while simultaneously, pulling her closer to the end like a little rag doll. He simply could not wait another minute. He had to be in her immediately. Despite her delirious state, she knew exactly what he wanted and scooted toward him. He noticed she trembled as she spread her legs a bit more and he gripped her hips, ready to finally reach the finish line himself. Michael had denied his own climax for so long now that he almost feared the impending release.
He let his penis rest at her dripping opening for a mere second before surging forward while pulling her hips toward him. She cried out again and he almost lost it, experiencing her swollen, tight grip and the heat produced from her repeated releases. Michael could not contain his own moans and sighs as he had to push hard to let her take all of him. Damn! He had fucked her twice already tonight; you’d think she would get used to him.
Lisa was barely coherent when Michael entered her again. She felt sore and dizzy, but also elated and incredibly turned on by being claimed in this almost primal way. She gazed over her shoulder at Michael, whose eyes had been closed. He seemed to have felt her slight movement and met her eyes. Sweat was dripping down his face and his long strands of spiral curls surrounded his face that was almost twisted in torture. Lisa knew his control, and was well aware he had pushed himself to the limit by proving over and over that he could make her climax like no other man had ever been able to.
“Let go, Daddy, let me have it. Cum for me.”
He bit his lips and shook his head. “No way. I won’t cum ‘til I get you off one more time.”
Say what? She did not think there was any way in the world she had another climax in her. She was more than content to just feel him inside her and to have him let go of his damn control for once.
“Aint’ gonna happen, babe. I can’t do it. Please don’t make me do it again--I can’t,” she whined.
“Fuck that shit. You can do it, Lise. I want you to cum for me again.”
She shook her head and Michael continued his thrusts, filling her every time, causing her to moan in a mixture of pleasure and heavenly agony. Just when she wondered if his pace was going to numb her, he switched to softer movement and he went from straight jabs to the circular motion of his hips that his fans so adored on stage. Lisa adored it too, as she knew exactly what move he mimicked and what it felt like to have him grind against her.
The familiar swirling spread through her again, stimulated by his steady movements and his steel touching her and gliding in and out, teasing her inner walls as well as the sensitive area of her opening. Michael’s hands let go of her hips and grabbed her ass, kneading her cheeks, further sending chills through her.
Michael had felt her get a bit dryer and had therefore changed up his movements, teasing her with his dancelike, rounded movement, and caressing the tempting globes. He smiled as he received the sweetest reward by feeling his cock gliding in and out easier, providing that Lisa was once again in the game.
“I can feel how wet you are baby. I know your body. I feel you are close again. You can do it, you can cum for me.”
“Michael, I can’t; I’m too tired. Please, don’t make me.”
Even when she felt the telltale fluttering approach, she continued to doubt being able to climax again. She was simply too tired and too worn out. Nevertheless, Lisa held steady against him, as once again his thrusts deepened and he pounded into her. She felt one hand leave her as it snaked around, using her own juices to lubricate her overly taxed clit. She jumped slightly from the sensation, as Michael used his index finger and thumb to rub the little organ.
“Holy shit, oh my God, Mike! What are you doing to me… I can’t…I…” Words started to leave her as she felt the sweetest taste on her tongue.
“Stop that shit. Yeah, you can.”
Say what? She did not think there was any way in the world she had another climax in her. She was more than content to just feel him inside her and to have him let go of his damn control for once.
“Aint’ gonna happen, babe. I can’t do it. Please don’t make me do it again--I can’t,” she whined.
“Fuck that shit. You can do it, Lise. I want you to cum for me again.”
She shook her head and Michael continued his thrusts, filling her every time, causing her to moan in a mixture of pleasure and heavenly agony. Just when she wondered if his pace was going to numb her, he switched to softer movement and he went from straight jabs to the circular motion of his hips that his fans so adored on stage. Lisa adored it too, as she knew exactly what move he mimicked and what it felt like to have him grind against her.
The familiar swirling spread through her again, stimulated by his steady movements and his steel touching her and gliding in and out, teasing her inner walls as well as the sensitive area of her opening. Michael’s hands let go of her hips and grabbed her ass, kneading her cheeks, further sending chills through her.
Michael had felt her get a bit dryer and had therefore changed up his movements, teasing her with his dancelike, rounded movement, and caressing the tempting globes. He smiled as he received the sweetest reward by feeling his cock gliding in and out easier, providing that Lisa was once again in the game.
“I can feel how wet you are baby. I know your body. I feel you are close again. You can do it, you can cum for me.”
“Michael, I can’t; I’m too tired. Please, don’t make me.”
Even when she felt the telltale fluttering approach, she continued to doubt being able to climax again. She was simply too tired and too worn out. Nevertheless, Lisa held steady against him, as once again his thrusts deepened and he pounded into her. She felt one hand leave her as it snaked around, using her own juices to lubricate her overly taxed clit. She jumped slightly from the sensation, as Michael used his index finger and thumb to rub the little organ.
“Holy shit, oh my God, Mike! What are you doing to me… I can’t…I…” Words started to leave her as she felt the sweetest taste on her tongue.
“Stop that shit. Yeah, you can.”
Michael felt that all his emotions and feelings had started to contract into one small point of light that threatened to both implode and explode into a galaxy of pleasure. Just when he thought he could not follow through with his plan to make Lisa take flight one more time, he heard a high-pitched scream as she collapsed under him, her juices flooding them both, while her body seemed to seize.
That was it--Michael was overcome by light, pleasure, pain, stars, and thunder, as his orgasm overwhelmed him with such force, it stunned him. The impact was so blinding that his first screams were silent, before he found his voice and released his tension in sobs and screams that matched the intensity of his ejaculation. He could not help his continued movement as he followed Lisa, who had collapsed under him. He continued to hold onto her, as his penis did not seem to ever want to stop its twitching and pulsing. Every time he thought he was done, another jet escaped, burning him as it left his body and shot into Lisa’s who also continued to moan and sigh under him.
After what seemed to be hours, his heart slowed down and approached bearable rates. He was lying on his side now, and he held Lisa’s wet, trembling body pressed against him. His arms had closed around her waist and she weakly found his hands and interlaced her fingers with his. He kissed her shoulders and nuzzled her neck, quietly enjoying the sound of their heart beating as one, their breathing slowing down in unison.
“I love you so much, Michael.” He was not sure he had heard her weak whisper.
“I love you more, Princess.” He answered anyway, just in case he had heard her correctly.
Still inside her, he drifted off to sleep, keeping her gathered close, never wanting to let her go.
“Michael?” Lisa mumbled before she surrendered to the cocoon of warmth and comfort she only seemed to find when surrounded by his love.
After what seemed to be hours, his heart slowed down and approached bearable rates. He was lying on his side now, and he held Lisa’s wet, trembling body pressed against him. His arms had closed around her waist and she weakly found his hands and interlaced her fingers with his. He kissed her shoulders and nuzzled her neck, quietly enjoying the sound of their heart beating as one, their breathing slowing down in unison.
“I love you so much, Michael.” He was not sure he had heard her weak whisper.
“I love you more, Princess.” He answered anyway, just in case he had heard her correctly.
Still inside her, he drifted off to sleep, keeping her gathered close, never wanting to let her go.
“Michael?” Lisa mumbled before she surrendered to the cocoon of warmth and comfort she only seemed to find when surrounded by his love.
22)
Chilly air stirred over her body, breaking Lisa’s exhausted sleep. Drowsy, her fingers hunted for the blanket which seemed to have disappeared. Slowly opening her eyes, it took a moment to remember where she was. The blades of the ceiling fan buzzing above her refused to come into focus. The room was almost dark except for the slivers of sunlight filtering in through the drawn blinds. That was fine, because stronger light was the last thing her pounding headache required. The room looked familiar yet still managed to confuse her. Her body felt like lead, and the effort from sitting up cause her to moan.
Dammit! Why was every muscle in her body sore as shit?
Michael.
She remembered she was in Michael’s condo in downtown LA. She also remembered the reason for being sore. Sitting up, she realized the center of her discomfort was right between her legs. How many times had she cum last night? And just how long and how often did Michael fuck her to make sure she would remember him for a while? As if she could ever forget. What a night!
Speaking of…where was the King of Pop this morning? She rolled over and looked at the alarm clock. 11am. Shit! She must have been tired as hell. The last thing she was fully aware of was her immense orgasm which bordered on pain. All her nerves seemed to have protested the overload of sensations Michael had stirred, even as they wanted him to never stop. And at some point, it seemed as if he would never stop pounding into her.
Finally, his control had broken and his climax had erupted almost in time with hers. The hot jets of his seed and the pulsating and expanding of his penis propelled her up another peak whose boundaries were almost indistinguishable from its predecessor. Afterwards, things got fuzzy. Had that been really her voice telling him she loved him? No, she was more careful than that.
The words must have been part of the dream world already. She had given him enough information and thus enough power for one night; he really did not need to hear these expressions from her. But wait, he did respond. He had told her he loved her more. Or maybe that was her imagination. Maybe it was just wishful thinking. Plus, he responded like that to everyone. The newspaper boy could tell him he loved him and Michael would respond that he loved him more. So, it meant nothing. It was nothing more than his way of thanking his little sex toy. That’s all she was to him. Maybe she should order him one of those rubber pussies she had seen on certain sites. It would be fair turn about. She could even have it made to her specifications.
A dream snuck back into her recollection. In it, she felt him warm and securely inside her, held in place by her muscles, refusing to let him go, and devoid of any desire of his own to leave her. She felt his warmth around her as well, his arms around her, his leg placed over hers possessively. At some point, his magic wand had come back to life, and he had started to move in and out of her in slow, languid strokes, nestling her from behind. His fingers had come up on her breasts and he gently and tenderly had massaged them and played with her nipples. She had felt his hot breath on her neck, his soft, sweet kisses on her skin, and his soft words of love close to her ear. That love-making had to be the stuff dreams were made of: it was so sweet, so gentle…so unlike anything she normally desired or needed from him.
She remembered a slow building of the most incredible sensation inside. It was a feeling so different from what she allowed herself to experience since their reunification fucks post divorce. She remembered feeling exposed and naked, her vulnerability extending beyond her nudity. As she floated toward the summit, she had been unable to stop the tears spilling from her. Her orgasm felt like clouds bursting open and sunlight flooding her. Just like too much sun can hurt eyes not accustomed to its intensity, she was afraid to fully open herself up to the light spreading from inside. Sobs and moans mingled into a fusion of the most intense ecstasy and despair as tears continued to flow. She felt self-conscious for a second, but then thought that surely he was too caught up in his own bliss to notice her. His body had gone rigid and she felt his member spasming inside. His familiar cries and moans provided the background music to his subsiding thrusts. Finally he lay still, pulling her close, his breathing still labored, his chest rising and falling rapidly.
“It’s ok, baby, don’t cry. Don’t cry.” He kissed her neck and her cheeks, his fingers gently capturing the glossy drops decorating her cheek.
Was it relief, surprise, or comfort she felt? She reached for his hand and pressed it to her body, holding on for dear life.
“Don’t leave me. Please don’t let me go. Don’t leave.” Sobs continued to rack her body as he hushed her and rocked her in his arms.
“I’m right here, girl. I’m not letting you go. I’m here with you. Right here.”
What a strange dream. And why did it feel so real? Oh, God- it could not have been real, could it?
She remembered a slow building of the most incredible sensation inside. It was a feeling so different from what she allowed herself to experience since their reunification fucks post divorce. She remembered feeling exposed and naked, her vulnerability extending beyond her nudity. As she floated toward the summit, she had been unable to stop the tears spilling from her. Her orgasm felt like clouds bursting open and sunlight flooding her. Just like too much sun can hurt eyes not accustomed to its intensity, she was afraid to fully open herself up to the light spreading from inside. Sobs and moans mingled into a fusion of the most intense ecstasy and despair as tears continued to flow. She felt self-conscious for a second, but then thought that surely he was too caught up in his own bliss to notice her. His body had gone rigid and she felt his member spasming inside. His familiar cries and moans provided the background music to his subsiding thrusts. Finally he lay still, pulling her close, his breathing still labored, his chest rising and falling rapidly.
“It’s ok, baby, don’t cry. Don’t cry.” He kissed her neck and her cheeks, his fingers gently capturing the glossy drops decorating her cheek.
Was it relief, surprise, or comfort she felt? She reached for his hand and pressed it to her body, holding on for dear life.
“Don’t leave me. Please don’t let me go. Don’t leave.” Sobs continued to rack her body as he hushed her and rocked her in his arms.
“I’m right here, girl. I’m not letting you go. I’m here with you. Right here.”
What a strange dream. And why did it feel so real? Oh, God- it could not have been real, could it?
23)
Michael sat at his desk and put down the notes he had been scribbling. A strange combination of feeling sated, rested, hopeful, and scared shitless raced through him. He had fallen asleep pretty much right after the last drop of his cum had been forced from him. The things Lisa made him feel were just unreal at times. No other woman had ever taken his body to such extremes. At some point he had woken up and had found himself making love to her again. They were both semi asleep, as evidenced by her sweet and compliant demeanor. Also, she was more vulnerable than he had seen her in a long time, and every nerve in his body screamed out to protect her. The tricky part was he knew full well that he was the one who needed protection from her, not the other way ‘round. She had proven that, and he was not about to be caught in the same trap again.
His mind was totally blown when he realized she was crying. What in the world? Was she hurting? Had he pushed her too hard? Was she that sore? Should he have left her alone, not insisting she cum again, fucking her as hard as he had? No, that could not be it. They had a history of making love literally all night and then for the better part of the day. But that was before. Maybe she was getting older, could not handle him like before. Then, it hit him that she was asking him not to leave. She had been holding on to him crying. She was scared. She had also told him she loved him. Initially, he was relieved to hear it- before he panicked.
What the hell did she have to be scared about, anyway? He never left her. Well, not for real, anyway. He had to get away from time to time; he needed his space. She tended to crowd him, want him around her all the frigging time, suffocating him. It was nice to have her there when needed, but why could she not understand that it was nothing personal when he told her he wanted to be alone for a couple of days? Or weeks? It was not like he forgot that he loved her when he was gone. So, why did she have to always make such a big deal out of everything? He didn’t leave. He didn’t break any promises. She got pissed about his friendship with Debbie and her offer, and had wanted out.
Then, of course, she changed her mind. She started to hang around with Janet. It was only natural he had wanted to know what all that was about once he caught wind of it. His mother also had continued to mention how sweet Lisa was. Let Mother live with her and see if she could put up with Lisa’s sharp tongue and pissy-ass attitude.
So yeah, then she was back. It was different, though. They both had built walls and even as they started to fuck and then become closer emotionally as well, it always felt that Lisa was keeping part of herself protected and sectioned off. Or maybe she was just a new person--the person who did not care if he was close by all the time or not. He should be relieved. But for some reason it annoyed him to think that she might not miss him. Still, the new Lisa was missing during their last encounter during the previous night. Something had definitely been different.
This difference worried him and made him nervous. Why was she so emotional? Wouldn’t it be something if she ended up pregnant now? Debbie was always extra sensitive and whiney when pregnant. He didn’t like using condoms in the first place, and he did not use them with Lisa, which could be a mistake, knowing how she might fuck around on him just to piss him off. Well, maybe he should just make sure she was too tired and sore to do that. Not that he was jealous or anything, but it would keep him healthy. But what if she really was pregnant? The rush of joy angered him. No, she told him she was using birth control. She had made it more than clear there would be no children for them. Still… How would she feel about it? Would she be happy? Upset? Experience the same thrill he unexpectedly was confronted with at the mere thought?
Time to refocus! Lisa’s feelings could not be a priority now. All his dreams and plans were so close to coming true. He had his cute little wonderful son and soon would have a baby girl to take care of. Well, there was Debbie to deal with, too, but she should not be too big of an obstacle. Her hormones were probably in overdrive from her pregnancy, so he would not have to worry about her coming on to him too much longer. Soon she would go back to being the sweet friend who had given him so much. The friend to whom he would never make love in a million years.
His phone rang and he grabbed the receiver before the noise would wake Lisa.
“Michael? I have been trying to find you for hours.”
Did Debbie know when he was thinking about her? No, couldn’t be. She called way too often for that.
“Well, you found me.”
“Why did you not answer your cell or your car phone?”
“’Cause I’m not in my car.”
He sure hoped his baby would inherit his IQ.
“Did you know Karen called me about some photo shoot she wanted to discuss with me?”
“Oh, yeah, that. I was going to discuss it with you and let you know what’s going on.”
“Well, as usual, I am the last to find out.”
What did that mean? Find out what? Shit! The pictures from last night could not have hit already! What in the world did Lisa get him into this time?
Calm down, Michael. It’s probably nothing. She doesn’t know a thing yet. She doesn’t read the tabloids. Often.
“There will be an exclusive photo shoot with you and me and Prince. They have some questions about our marriage and stuff like that. It will be sweet. I thought it would be real wonderful if you did the talking while I played with Prince in the background.”
“Sounds great. When were you planning on telling me?”
Did she have to sound so bitchy? He invited her to be in a shoot with him. She should be happy to have some face time in family pictures.
“I thought I did. I’m very sorry. It’s just…I’ve been real busy. So I must have forgotten. You will do it, right?”
Funny enough the question was more of a statement. She would do it, no doubt.
“Yeah, you’ve been busy alright.” There was a long pause. Then, “What will they ask?”
“Just stuff about the babies, that’s all. And about me…um…” He cleared his throat. “About me, spending time with...you know…friends of mine….and such stuff.”
“What friends?”
“They might ask about me spending time with Lisa Marie. My publicist has gotten lots of questions about that and he thought it would be great if you could dispel any rumors.”
And his lawyer also might have mentioned that it’s a good idea to clear up the myth of him and Lisa being a couple.
“You want me to go on record talking about you and your little whore, oh I am so sorry, friend?”
“She is a friend--I want you to support me like you said you would and say that we are friends and that you are fine with it.”
There he said it. How hard could that be?
“Oh, is that all you are asking?”
Yes, that was it, why the tone again?
“Do you love her that much, Michael?”
“Do I love her that much? What does that even mean? I mean, you know I love her. She is a very close friend. You know that. Just like you are my friend--and I did not let Lisa talk me out of that when she and I were married. So leave it alone.”
He caught a movement out of the corner of his eye. Lisa was standing at the bedroom door, a sheet draped around her, looking sleepy- and sexy-as all get-out. She gazed at him with a very neutral expression. Since he knew that her feelings were hardly ever on neutral he became worried instantly. These women were about to drive him crazy!
“Yeah, well, whatever. Just remember she played with you before and lied to you more than once. If you want to be her toy, just keep running back for more. But don’t think I will be always around to pick up the pieces.”
Well, there was good news for once: She might not always be around…
He turned away from Lisa who had started to walk across the room toward the kitchen. He could not suppress as smile watching her ginger gait. Someone looked a tad bit uncomfortable after all that bragging about being able to take him on.
“Ok, Deb’, um, I gotta go. Please meet with Karen about the shoot and discuss make-up and outfits. Will you do that for me?”
“I’ll think about it--unless you keep rubbing your affair with that bitch in my face.”
“I’m not having an affair.” He hissed into the phone before he hung up.
Michael closed his eyes and tried to take deep, cleansing breaths.
Lisa re-entered the room with a cup of coffee.
“Well, technically you are.”
He rolled his eyes and gazed toward the ceiling.
“Sounds great. When were you planning on telling me?”
Did she have to sound so bitchy? He invited her to be in a shoot with him. She should be happy to have some face time in family pictures.
“I thought I did. I’m very sorry. It’s just…I’ve been real busy. So I must have forgotten. You will do it, right?”
Funny enough the question was more of a statement. She would do it, no doubt.
“Yeah, you’ve been busy alright.” There was a long pause. Then, “What will they ask?”
“Just stuff about the babies, that’s all. And about me…um…” He cleared his throat. “About me, spending time with...you know…friends of mine….and such stuff.”
“What friends?”
“They might ask about me spending time with Lisa Marie. My publicist has gotten lots of questions about that and he thought it would be great if you could dispel any rumors.”
And his lawyer also might have mentioned that it’s a good idea to clear up the myth of him and Lisa being a couple.
“You want me to go on record talking about you and your little whore, oh I am so sorry, friend?”
“She is a friend--I want you to support me like you said you would and say that we are friends and that you are fine with it.”
There he said it. How hard could that be?
“Oh, is that all you are asking?”
Yes, that was it, why the tone again?
“Do you love her that much, Michael?”
“Do I love her that much? What does that even mean? I mean, you know I love her. She is a very close friend. You know that. Just like you are my friend--and I did not let Lisa talk me out of that when she and I were married. So leave it alone.”
He caught a movement out of the corner of his eye. Lisa was standing at the bedroom door, a sheet draped around her, looking sleepy- and sexy-as all get-out. She gazed at him with a very neutral expression. Since he knew that her feelings were hardly ever on neutral he became worried instantly. These women were about to drive him crazy!
“Yeah, well, whatever. Just remember she played with you before and lied to you more than once. If you want to be her toy, just keep running back for more. But don’t think I will be always around to pick up the pieces.”
Well, there was good news for once: She might not always be around…
He turned away from Lisa who had started to walk across the room toward the kitchen. He could not suppress as smile watching her ginger gait. Someone looked a tad bit uncomfortable after all that bragging about being able to take him on.
“Ok, Deb’, um, I gotta go. Please meet with Karen about the shoot and discuss make-up and outfits. Will you do that for me?”
“I’ll think about it--unless you keep rubbing your affair with that bitch in my face.”
“I’m not having an affair.” He hissed into the phone before he hung up.
Michael closed his eyes and tried to take deep, cleansing breaths.
Lisa re-entered the room with a cup of coffee.
“Well, technically you are.”
He rolled his eyes and gazed toward the ceiling.
24)
Lisa left him standing there after returning to the bedroom suite to take a shower. She knew full well to whom he had been talking--the lovely Missus. It made her laugh that he instructed her to work with Karen to pretty up for a shoot. Well, that oughta be interesting! She might want to hang around to see what shade of foundation or horrid lipstick Karen could punish the Debster with. Michael tried that trick on her one time. He had instructed her to let Karen help with her make-up. Lisa had turned around and told him that if he valued his manhood and his restful sleep, he would not let the besotted make-up “artist” anywhere near her.
Being a woman, Lisa knew full well that Karen was head over heels in love with Michael and hated any woman he was close to, as she always seemed to harbor some crazy wish that Michael would turn to her if only the competition was gone. Well, good luck with that. Lisa was never sure if Michael was really this innocent or if he just pretended to be clueless, but he really seemed not to get how much Karen wanted his ass--right under her. On the other hand, he was well aware of how Lisa reacted to Karen. After their divorce became official he just had to take Karen out on the town, probably knowing full well vases would shatter once Lisa would spot the pictures.
Of course, Michael often chose to be oblivious. Like now- like when he insisted they were not having an affair. No, Michael, you are married to one woman and are seen all over the place with another. And not only are you seen with your ex- you hold her hand in public and kiss her, and while in private, you fuck her every chance you get: but you are not having an affair. And the comment about not loving her that much had stung worse than she wanted to admit to herself. Well, fine, let him not love her that much. It didn’t matter anyway. During their marriage, he had told her he loved her more than the stars in the sky and the sand on the beach--and look how that had turned out.
Lisa downed coffee, praying for the caffeine to take effect. She took out her phone and noticed several missed calls. She tried to return Riley’s, only to hear her voicemail come on. Well, it obviously was not an emergency then. The call from mother could go ignored for a little while longer. If she pretended it was not there, maybe it magically would erase itself. She needed a shower worse than she needed to hear her mother’s disapproving voice. Make that a bath. Her muscles, and other places needed to be soaked and pampered. The calls could wait. Also, maybe the pictures from last night had not been plastered all over the place yet--which meant she had a little while to hide before the shitstorm hit.
She started to run the water. “Michael? Do you have any bubble bath stuff?”
“Didn’t you leave some here last time?”
It startled her to realize he had come up behind her. “I don’t know. I don’t remember. Are you sure it was me?”
“Well, if you didn’t then I hope the other woman has the same taste in fragrances.”
She looked up and hit him playfully. “You better not give me the clap fucking me and all these other women, too.”
“You are so gross!”
“Just saying…” She reached for the bubble bath and poured some into the tub.
He came up behind her and lifted her hair, kissing her neck.
“Michael! I need a bath--don’t start anything. I am sore as shit.”
He smiled proudly. “Yeah I saw. About that…ah…sorry.”
Lisa laughed since he did not seem sorry at all. “What did the little woman want?”
He sat down on the edge of the tub, playing with the forming bubbles. “Nothing. Karen called about a shoot I wanted Debbie to do.”
“Yeah, I heard.”
“What else did you hear?”
Lisa avoided his gaze and stepped into the tub. He automatically reached out and held her hand, supporting her. Lisa let out a deep sigh and sank deeply into the foam. It felt so heavenly to be surrounded by the heat and the popping of the bubbles. She had closed her eyes and let her head rest on the edge. Michael could not resist tracing the little pieces of foam that slid in cute patterns over her silky skin. His touch made her shiver despite her soreness and achy muscles.
“Michael….”
“What?” He laughed at her tone. “I’m just playing.”
“That’s what I’m afraid of.”
“No, you’re not,” he bent and kissed her shoulder. “What you are afraid of is that you want me to continue to play.
She just smiled her little cheeky smile.
“Seriously, Lise, ‘you ok?”
“Hmmm. Just fine.”
“Yeah? Good. You know, you had me worried. You were crying.”
Her eyes opened and met his. He gazed down at her seriously, his hand now massaging her shoulder.
Shit. So, it had not been a dream?
“Was not.”
He raised an eyebrow and shrugged his shoulders. “Whatever you say. I just want you to know…” He fell silent.
Of course, Michael often chose to be oblivious. Like now- like when he insisted they were not having an affair. No, Michael, you are married to one woman and are seen all over the place with another. And not only are you seen with your ex- you hold her hand in public and kiss her, and while in private, you fuck her every chance you get: but you are not having an affair. And the comment about not loving her that much had stung worse than she wanted to admit to herself. Well, fine, let him not love her that much. It didn’t matter anyway. During their marriage, he had told her he loved her more than the stars in the sky and the sand on the beach--and look how that had turned out.
Lisa downed coffee, praying for the caffeine to take effect. She took out her phone and noticed several missed calls. She tried to return Riley’s, only to hear her voicemail come on. Well, it obviously was not an emergency then. The call from mother could go ignored for a little while longer. If she pretended it was not there, maybe it magically would erase itself. She needed a shower worse than she needed to hear her mother’s disapproving voice. Make that a bath. Her muscles, and other places needed to be soaked and pampered. The calls could wait. Also, maybe the pictures from last night had not been plastered all over the place yet--which meant she had a little while to hide before the shitstorm hit.
She started to run the water. “Michael? Do you have any bubble bath stuff?”
“Didn’t you leave some here last time?”
It startled her to realize he had come up behind her. “I don’t know. I don’t remember. Are you sure it was me?”
“Well, if you didn’t then I hope the other woman has the same taste in fragrances.”
She looked up and hit him playfully. “You better not give me the clap fucking me and all these other women, too.”
“You are so gross!”
“Just saying…” She reached for the bubble bath and poured some into the tub.
He came up behind her and lifted her hair, kissing her neck.
“Michael! I need a bath--don’t start anything. I am sore as shit.”
He smiled proudly. “Yeah I saw. About that…ah…sorry.”
Lisa laughed since he did not seem sorry at all. “What did the little woman want?”
He sat down on the edge of the tub, playing with the forming bubbles. “Nothing. Karen called about a shoot I wanted Debbie to do.”
“Yeah, I heard.”
“What else did you hear?”
Lisa avoided his gaze and stepped into the tub. He automatically reached out and held her hand, supporting her. Lisa let out a deep sigh and sank deeply into the foam. It felt so heavenly to be surrounded by the heat and the popping of the bubbles. She had closed her eyes and let her head rest on the edge. Michael could not resist tracing the little pieces of foam that slid in cute patterns over her silky skin. His touch made her shiver despite her soreness and achy muscles.
“Michael….”
“What?” He laughed at her tone. “I’m just playing.”
“That’s what I’m afraid of.”
“No, you’re not,” he bent and kissed her shoulder. “What you are afraid of is that you want me to continue to play.
She just smiled her little cheeky smile.
“Seriously, Lise, ‘you ok?”
“Hmmm. Just fine.”
“Yeah? Good. You know, you had me worried. You were crying.”
Her eyes opened and met his. He gazed down at her seriously, his hand now massaging her shoulder.
Shit. So, it had not been a dream?
“Was not.”
He raised an eyebrow and shrugged his shoulders. “Whatever you say. I just want you to know…” He fell silent.
Lisa did not really know what to make of his comments. It was so unlike him to be open like this again. This reminded her of a time before they were married or right afterwards, when they talked about their feelings and about every silly little thought. They talked non-stop when they were together, then talked some more on the phone for hours. Looking back, the biggest loss of her marriage was not when he broke her trust and decided to have a child with the nurse, but when he closed himself off from her, robbing her of her friend and confidante.
She looked up at his face and could tell he was struggling with the decision of whether he wanted to share his thoughts with her.
“Michael, it’s ok, you don’t have to say anything.” Her hand captured his on her shoulder. She felt tears gathering in her eyes again. Dammit! This was so not like her- not anymore. She was not this sniveling baby that broke down at the drop of a hat.
‘No, really. I want to. I want you to know that…that…this is not just… I mean, it is, but it’s not all the way like that.”
Now he really reminded her of the Michael she started to fall in love with. The younger Michael who was shy and bashful, even as he had a very concrete idea of whom or what he wanted. The Michael who flirted with her and told her that they could get in trouble together right after they met again that night. The Michael who did not seem to exist anymore. Or so she had assumed.
“Like what, Mike? I heard you. We are friends, right? Like you and Debbie are friends.”
His forehead furrowed. “Well, not exactly like that. You say some scary stuff sometimes.”
Lisa could not suppress a giggle.
“So, I do not have to be afraid that you go and jump her bones if I leave you dissatisfied?”
“Yuck? Can you stop it? Plus…” His hand dipped lower, somehow managing to accidentally caress her chest that was hidden by the foam. “You never leave me anything but worn out and dehydrated.” His voice had that baritone again, making her almost forget any and all soreness.
“Yeah?” She leaned back further and he answered the invitation by kissing her lips before letting his tongue chase some bubbles on her neck. He returned to her lips and continued a deep and sensual kiss before breaking the contact but keeping his head close to hers.
His eyes bore into her, and he reached out, moving some wet tendrils of hair from her forehead. “Seriously, Lisa. I do love when we make love. You know what you do to me. But it’s more…it’s not just the sex. I care…so much…above all things…I care for you…I love you.”
She could not detect anything but deep sincerity in the dark reflection of his eyes. He had blushed, but he kept his eyes on her.
Propelled by a will of its own, her index finger came up to rest on his lips, stilling his words. He kissed the tip of the digit before she moved her hand toward his cheek and he rested his face in her palm.
The sharp ringing of her phone interrupted the moment that seemed fragile and special like freshly blown glass. Lisa cleared her throat. It was a relief to be able to jump back behind that line she had established before she was drawn into his gravitational field too much and gobbled up like a planet by a black hole.
“Michael, it’s ok, you don’t have to say anything.” Her hand captured his on her shoulder. She felt tears gathering in her eyes again. Dammit! This was so not like her- not anymore. She was not this sniveling baby that broke down at the drop of a hat.
‘No, really. I want to. I want you to know that…that…this is not just… I mean, it is, but it’s not all the way like that.”
Now he really reminded her of the Michael she started to fall in love with. The younger Michael who was shy and bashful, even as he had a very concrete idea of whom or what he wanted. The Michael who flirted with her and told her that they could get in trouble together right after they met again that night. The Michael who did not seem to exist anymore. Or so she had assumed.
“Like what, Mike? I heard you. We are friends, right? Like you and Debbie are friends.”
His forehead furrowed. “Well, not exactly like that. You say some scary stuff sometimes.”
Lisa could not suppress a giggle.
“So, I do not have to be afraid that you go and jump her bones if I leave you dissatisfied?”
“Yuck? Can you stop it? Plus…” His hand dipped lower, somehow managing to accidentally caress her chest that was hidden by the foam. “You never leave me anything but worn out and dehydrated.” His voice had that baritone again, making her almost forget any and all soreness.
“Yeah?” She leaned back further and he answered the invitation by kissing her lips before letting his tongue chase some bubbles on her neck. He returned to her lips and continued a deep and sensual kiss before breaking the contact but keeping his head close to hers.
His eyes bore into her, and he reached out, moving some wet tendrils of hair from her forehead. “Seriously, Lisa. I do love when we make love. You know what you do to me. But it’s more…it’s not just the sex. I care…so much…above all things…I care for you…I love you.”
She could not detect anything but deep sincerity in the dark reflection of his eyes. He had blushed, but he kept his eyes on her.
Propelled by a will of its own, her index finger came up to rest on his lips, stilling his words. He kissed the tip of the digit before she moved her hand toward his cheek and he rested his face in her palm.
The sharp ringing of her phone interrupted the moment that seemed fragile and special like freshly blown glass. Lisa cleared her throat. It was a relief to be able to jump back behind that line she had established before she was drawn into his gravitational field too much and gobbled up like a planet by a black hole.
“Hey, I tried to call Riley back earlier. Can you go check if that is her?”
He rose and left the bathroom, pulling the door close behind him. The ringing stopped.
“Michael, don’t answer it. Just let me know if it was her.” She could not hear anything for a second. Riley, or whoever it was, must have hung up. Michael hated to answer his own phone, so surely he would not have answered hers.
Moments later, Michael re-appeared in the door frame. Something was off. He tried to keep his face expressionless, but Lisa could tell by the tension in his jaw that he was upset.
“And? Who was it? Was it Riley?”
He shook his head. Michael’s lips were pressed together.
“Michael?”
His eyes rose and met hers. Lisa was not sure if she saw anger, hurt, suspicion, or a mixture of all of the above. When he finally spoke, his voice reminded her of the dark, deceivingly calm ocean before the onset of a hurricane. Or a dangerous stretch of black ice on the road: seemingly innocent, but potentially deadly. “Can you tell me why the fuck Danny seems to think you are going to meet him later this week? Is screwing all your exes a new hobby of yours?”
“And? Who was it? Was it Riley?”
He shook his head. Michael’s lips were pressed together.
“Michael?”
His eyes rose and met hers. Lisa was not sure if she saw anger, hurt, suspicion, or a mixture of all of the above. When he finally spoke, his voice reminded her of the dark, deceivingly calm ocean before the onset of a hurricane. Or a dangerous stretch of black ice on the road: seemingly innocent, but potentially deadly. “Can you tell me why the fuck Danny seems to think you are going to meet him later this week? Is screwing all your exes a new hobby of yours?”
25)
Lisa blinked twice, thrown by his question and the language used. How dare he? After everything he was doing he wanted to question her about Danny?
“I take it you answered my call?”
“You asked me to.”
“No, I asked you to see if it was Riley calling.”
“It wasn’t Riley.”
No shit.
“So, why did you answer it? It was none of your business.”
Michael just stared at her, shook his head, and then left the bathroom. How dare she act like he somehow had invaded her privacy? This was his condo. She was in his tub, asking him to answer her phone like he was her secretary. He saw Danny’s name on the caller ID, and, knowing that the children were with him, had thought that maybe it was an important call about something to do with the kids. So, naturally, he had answered. It had nothing to do with wanting to get into her business. Plus, if she was seeing Danny on the side, wasn’t that his business as long as she was in this relationship with him?
If Danny was surprised that Michael answered Lisa’s call, he certainly hid it well. He asked to have Lisa return his call regarding meeting up later that week. Of course, realistically, that could mean anything. But Michael decided to come in with both guns blasting, hoping her surprise would prevent lies.
Lisa in turn decided to let Michael sulk and took her sweet time finishing the bath. She had, in the past, rushed after him when he had run off to pout like a little kid, but she was not willing to indulge his behavior right now. She was upset that he didn’t trust her, and that he, who was married and about to have another baby with the woman he put above her at the end of their marriage, had the balls to call her out about spending time with her ex-husband, whom she just happened to share children with. The more the thoughts churned over and over in her mind, the darker her mood became. By the time she left the bathroom wrapped in a towel, she was steaming mad.
Michael was stretched out across the bed, watching an old movie, busily ignoring her. Lisa dropped her towel and started to get dressed, making sure to make as much noise as possible in the process. She retrieved her overnight bag and threw things into it, including Michael’s birthday present. When it landed with a loud clanking sound, he looked at her and raised an eyebrow before reaching for the remote to turn the volume up.
“When you’re done pretending I’m not here, can you have your driver take me back to the airfield?”
Michael did not answer. She felt like placing her hands around that gorgeous neck and choking the daylights out of him. It seemed like her old enemy, the silent treatment, was back.
She pulled on her jeans and fastened her bra. “Michael! If you don’t call your driver, I will just get a cab off the street- and you can fucking deal with stories of Lisa Marie Presley leaving the condo of Michael Jackson. I am sure Debbie would be thrilled.”
Michael did not even blink.
Lisa jumped on the bed and took the remote before he could react, turning the TV off.
Sitting up, Michael grabbed her wrists, turning toward her. Finally he looked at her again. “I’m not calling the driver because you are not leaving until I say so.”
“You obviously have lost your mind, so fine. I can leave without your help.”
Michael continued to hold on to her even though he once again avoided eye contact. As a matter of fact, his face was averted, preventing her from reading him. Not that it made a difference since he was a master of hiding behind iron curtains to shield the observer from his emotions.
He looked up and she saw tears in his eyes. Not that old routine again!
“I want you to call him and call it off.”
“Let me get this straight: You don’t even know what the fuck is going on, but you think you’re in a position to tell me to call the father of my children to cancel my plans?” Her eyes were huge and daggers were being launched out of their metallic depths.
“What’s going on is that you are with me. You can’t have it both ways. I’m not gonna put up with that.”
Lisa felt like she had just entered the twilight zone. First of all, the words were very reminiscent of what he said to her all those years ago, forcing her hand to speed up her divorce from Danny to be with him. And at that time, all she had wanted, all she was longing for had been to be with him forever. The difference was that she was now divorced from Danny, while Michael was married; he never failed to remind her of that fact whenever she dared to ask about any kind of future.
“I am with you? Since when? You keep telling me that we are fucking and that’s all we’re doing. Nothing else, right Michael? After all, you’re married to the Debbie the Dowdy Do-gooder. Miss Miracle Incubator herself, right? And she just keeps popping them out, so goody for you two. You just hang on to that golden pussy like there’s no tomorrow, so, where the fuck do you get off telling me who I can and cannot see?”
During her rant, she had approached him; her face was now inches away from his. Her poisonous arrows must have finally been able to penetrate his armor as his face became flushed and his eyes narrowed.
Her eyes fastened onto his hands on her wrists. “And let me the fuck go, you asshole.”
“Why the hell do you have to get so vulgar? I’m just saying that I don’t think it’s right if you’re having sex with me and with Danny. I’m not ok with that, so make your choice, Lise. If you wanna be with me, call him and call off your little meeting.”
Michael did not answer. She felt like placing her hands around that gorgeous neck and choking the daylights out of him. It seemed like her old enemy, the silent treatment, was back.
She pulled on her jeans and fastened her bra. “Michael! If you don’t call your driver, I will just get a cab off the street- and you can fucking deal with stories of Lisa Marie Presley leaving the condo of Michael Jackson. I am sure Debbie would be thrilled.”
Michael did not even blink.
Lisa jumped on the bed and took the remote before he could react, turning the TV off.
Sitting up, Michael grabbed her wrists, turning toward her. Finally he looked at her again. “I’m not calling the driver because you are not leaving until I say so.”
“You obviously have lost your mind, so fine. I can leave without your help.”
Michael continued to hold on to her even though he once again avoided eye contact. As a matter of fact, his face was averted, preventing her from reading him. Not that it made a difference since he was a master of hiding behind iron curtains to shield the observer from his emotions.
He looked up and she saw tears in his eyes. Not that old routine again!
“I want you to call him and call it off.”
“Let me get this straight: You don’t even know what the fuck is going on, but you think you’re in a position to tell me to call the father of my children to cancel my plans?” Her eyes were huge and daggers were being launched out of their metallic depths.
“What’s going on is that you are with me. You can’t have it both ways. I’m not gonna put up with that.”
Lisa felt like she had just entered the twilight zone. First of all, the words were very reminiscent of what he said to her all those years ago, forcing her hand to speed up her divorce from Danny to be with him. And at that time, all she had wanted, all she was longing for had been to be with him forever. The difference was that she was now divorced from Danny, while Michael was married; he never failed to remind her of that fact whenever she dared to ask about any kind of future.
“I am with you? Since when? You keep telling me that we are fucking and that’s all we’re doing. Nothing else, right Michael? After all, you’re married to the Debbie the Dowdy Do-gooder. Miss Miracle Incubator herself, right? And she just keeps popping them out, so goody for you two. You just hang on to that golden pussy like there’s no tomorrow, so, where the fuck do you get off telling me who I can and cannot see?”
During her rant, she had approached him; her face was now inches away from his. Her poisonous arrows must have finally been able to penetrate his armor as his face became flushed and his eyes narrowed.
Her eyes fastened onto his hands on her wrists. “And let me the fuck go, you asshole.”
“Why the hell do you have to get so vulgar? I’m just saying that I don’t think it’s right if you’re having sex with me and with Danny. I’m not ok with that, so make your choice, Lise. If you wanna be with me, call him and call off your little meeting.”
Lisa could not believe Michael was simply assuming that she had sex with Danny. How could he believe that? It really stung that he thought she would just leave his bed where he had just driven her insane with passion and hop into the next sack with Danny. What kind of person did he think she was? Was that how he saw her? It horrified her to realize he did not know her at all.
They stared at each other for what seemed like an eternity. The room was silent, the only sounds audible were their ragged breaths. Lisa licked her lips. She broke eye contact and looked down. Throwing her head back, she lifted her eyes back up to him. Her expression was not penetrated by his radar. There was moisture clouding her eyes, but that could be due to regret or anger. A flicker of some emotions reflected, but it was gone too fast for him to name. His only hope was that she was about to surrender.
“Well?” Michael attempted to be not too certain of victory. Their history taught him to be careful.
Lisa bent forward and stopped a hair’s breadth before his luscious mouth. “Michael?” Her tone was both temptation and question.
“Yeah?” Now it was his turn to lick his lips. Her swollen, glistening mouth pulled his eyes. He felt a stirring in his pants. If she gave him an inch now, he would melt into her, forget everything and prove to her that she was all his.
“You know what?”
“What?” His voice broke and the question came out squeaky.
“You can go and fuck yourself!”
With that she broke away from him, grabbed her bag, stormed out of the room, and slammed the door shut. Michael’s mouth dropped open in shock.
26)
Lisa heard something breaking against the wall in a loud crash. She quickly threw on her sweater and jacket, and headed for the door, undeterred by whatever chaos Michael unleashed. His temper was well known to her. He kept the secret under tight lock, but those around him knew about the occasional broken cell phones and vases. Michael had a definite anger management problem when he felt things were spiraling out of his control.
Well, he would just have to accept once and for all that she was not under his rule any longer. She had broken free, and she was happy about it. As soon as her eyes stopped burning from unshed tears, she would convince herself that she no longer needed him and was happy to be rid of his unpredictable, control freak, arrogant ass.
Her phone rang again, and automatically, she reached into her purse to check the ID. The second delay cost her. She sensed a movement behind her and before she had a second to even think about what was happening, his arm reached over her shoulder, his hand pushing against the door, slamming it shut. Fucking hell! If he thought so little of her, why did he make such a big deal about her leaving? He should be glad to be rid of the woman who he thought was sharing her goodies with the world.
Lisa stilled all motion. She continued to face the door. Fine. Let him think he won. The phone kept ringing, and her fingers clicked the on button, followed by her slowly lifting the phone to her ear. Possibly, some part of her told her that she could delay the continuation of her fight with Michael.
Michael had heard her get ready to leave. A big part of him screamed out to just jet her leave- that is all she ever had been good for. She had fulfilled his needs, she could just go and be on her way. He didn’t need her, didn’t love her. Why did his chest feel like it was about to explode. He did not care that she left. On the other hand, he had not said everything he wanted to say, and no way in the world was he going to let her rush out of here like some injured doe. Looking at the parts of the shattered cell phone strewn around the room, he momentarily regretted having hurled it against the closed bedroom door, before he shook off the thought and ran after her.
Thanks to her ringing phone, she had not managed to make it into the hall, and he was able to shut the door, trapping her between it and his body. Michael had expected her to turn and hurl curses at him. He was prepared to catch and restrain her before she could attack him with her fists. Surprisingly, Lisa did not follow the old playbook.
How infuriating!
She kept her back turned to him and answered her phone. Was she kidding? They were in the middle of a discussion and she chose to answer her phone? If this was Danny and she wanted to confirm their date, her phone would soon join his in cell phone heaven.
“Yeah, hi. Well, I was busy. No, I can’t talk right now.”
So, it was Danny! That bitch!
“No, mother, I have no clue what you are referring to.”
Ok, not Danny. It was only the wicked witch. Well, that was ok, since she undoubtedly called to torture Lisa. Right now, he was all on board with that.
“Well?” Michael attempted to be not too certain of victory. Their history taught him to be careful.
Lisa bent forward and stopped a hair’s breadth before his luscious mouth. “Michael?” Her tone was both temptation and question.
“Yeah?” Now it was his turn to lick his lips. Her swollen, glistening mouth pulled his eyes. He felt a stirring in his pants. If she gave him an inch now, he would melt into her, forget everything and prove to her that she was all his.
“You know what?”
“What?” His voice broke and the question came out squeaky.
“You can go and fuck yourself!”
With that she broke away from him, grabbed her bag, stormed out of the room, and slammed the door shut. Michael’s mouth dropped open in shock.
26)
Lisa heard something breaking against the wall in a loud crash. She quickly threw on her sweater and jacket, and headed for the door, undeterred by whatever chaos Michael unleashed. His temper was well known to her. He kept the secret under tight lock, but those around him knew about the occasional broken cell phones and vases. Michael had a definite anger management problem when he felt things were spiraling out of his control.
Well, he would just have to accept once and for all that she was not under his rule any longer. She had broken free, and she was happy about it. As soon as her eyes stopped burning from unshed tears, she would convince herself that she no longer needed him and was happy to be rid of his unpredictable, control freak, arrogant ass.
Her phone rang again, and automatically, she reached into her purse to check the ID. The second delay cost her. She sensed a movement behind her and before she had a second to even think about what was happening, his arm reached over her shoulder, his hand pushing against the door, slamming it shut. Fucking hell! If he thought so little of her, why did he make such a big deal about her leaving? He should be glad to be rid of the woman who he thought was sharing her goodies with the world.
Lisa stilled all motion. She continued to face the door. Fine. Let him think he won. The phone kept ringing, and her fingers clicked the on button, followed by her slowly lifting the phone to her ear. Possibly, some part of her told her that she could delay the continuation of her fight with Michael.
Michael had heard her get ready to leave. A big part of him screamed out to just jet her leave- that is all she ever had been good for. She had fulfilled his needs, she could just go and be on her way. He didn’t need her, didn’t love her. Why did his chest feel like it was about to explode. He did not care that she left. On the other hand, he had not said everything he wanted to say, and no way in the world was he going to let her rush out of here like some injured doe. Looking at the parts of the shattered cell phone strewn around the room, he momentarily regretted having hurled it against the closed bedroom door, before he shook off the thought and ran after her.
Thanks to her ringing phone, she had not managed to make it into the hall, and he was able to shut the door, trapping her between it and his body. Michael had expected her to turn and hurl curses at him. He was prepared to catch and restrain her before she could attack him with her fists. Surprisingly, Lisa did not follow the old playbook.
How infuriating!
She kept her back turned to him and answered her phone. Was she kidding? They were in the middle of a discussion and she chose to answer her phone? If this was Danny and she wanted to confirm their date, her phone would soon join his in cell phone heaven.
“Yeah, hi. Well, I was busy. No, I can’t talk right now.”
So, it was Danny! That bitch!
“No, mother, I have no clue what you are referring to.”
Ok, not Danny. It was only the wicked witch. Well, that was ok, since she undoubtedly called to torture Lisa. Right now, he was all on board with that.
“What pictures?”
Lisa finally turned. She backed up a step and leaned against the door. Her eyes found his. He was amazed how turned on he became by the icy reflection.
Pictures? Oh, great!
Cilla must have scrounged up the tabloid. He seriously hoped seeing her baby girl with the number one enemy of the Presley Empire would cause her enough wrinkles to need a vat of botox.
“Well, I did not know I owed you an explanation. For a second there I thought I was thirty years old. Oh wait, I am!”
Michael smirked, hearing his former mother-in-law conversing loudly and excitedly with Lisa who had closed her eyes in exasperation. She looked so fragile and tired all of a sudden. He had to be careful to remind himself he was pissed at her.
“No, mother, I will not discuss this with you right now. I haven’t done anything to the children. They are well aware of the fact that Michael and I are friends…”
“Yes, friends. And if you don’t like it, don’t buy tabloids that contain pictures you know will raise your blood pressure. It’s not healthy.”
She clicked the phone off, took a deep breath and met his stare. For a moment silence stretched between them. Neither could tell if the thin line constituted separation or connection.
“I take it the pictures hit the street?” His voice was quiet and even.
“You think?”
“Guess she did not take it well.”
“Well, the good news is that she won’t have to worry about it much longer. We’re through, right? Just let me go- that’s all that’s left to do.” Her face was even and her tone tired. Her eyes spoke volumes, but it was as if the rest of her had given up the fight. No, he would not give into her little martyr act and let her strut out again. Not this time.
“Why can’t you just tell me what is going on with you and Danny? If I’m wrong, I am sorry. But I want to know that…that…” The loss of words surprised him. Why was it so difficult to put it into words?
“What? That I’m still your property? Is that what this is about? You want to know that while you are free to have your own little fantasy family, I’m supposed to be at your disposal indefinitely? Why don’t you just lift a leg and piss on me, Michael. That way I will be well and truly marked as yours.”
He grimaced. “Ah, gross? I just want to know I’m not sharing you. Is that really too much to ask?”
“Why the fuck shouldn’t you be sharing me? I have to share you! Do you have any idea how that makes me feel?” The fatigue fell off and her fighting spirit once again surfaced. For some reason he found this development to be almost comforting.
“You’re not sharing me! It is not the same. I am not sleeping with Debbie.” Michael’s voice became loud, too. He hated how she made him lose his calm demeanor.
“No, she is your wife. She carried your children. And she carries your name. So yeah, you’re right. It is not the same. Not at all.”
Michael felt his anger rise a notch. What the hell did she want from him? These were the things that were within her reach at one point. Why did she sound like she was envious that it was Debbie’s turn?
“Lisa, you threw it all away. It was all yours, and you walked out. Look, I don’t want to go over all that old crap again. But don’t you stand there and get all mad and indignant ‘cause I’m with Debbie. You knew what you were getting into when you came hopping back into my bed.”
Michael had braced one arm on each side of Lisa, intensifying her entrapment. His anger had caused him to be nose to nose with her. He felt her breath on him, smelled her unique fragrance, and saw her chest rising and falling from her agitation. Her burning eyes both scared and mesmerized him. They took on the color of a frigid glacier spring when she was this infuriated.
“You bastard. You made me believe there was something there for us. In case you haven’t noticed, I don’t do casual relationships. I get married. That’s what I want. I want a family. I want my kids to have security and peace. And I gave all that up for the fucking circus that is your life. I exposed my kids to your lunatic armies of fans as we dart in and out of cars. And for what, Michael? Why do you think I did all that? For a good fuck?”
He watched a tear slide down her face. Angrily and stubbornly, she wiped it away.
“I never forced you to do any of these things. You know what it’s like. You knew what you got into. Do you think I like it, Lise? Do you think I enjoy that our kids can’t go to a store with me without feeling like they are hunted?” Tears now fell from his eyes as well, and he did not care. He also did not care that he called her children theirs. That was how he felt, and he did not care if she was reminded of that. She knew how he longed for some kind of normalcy. With all his money, all his influence, that was the one thing that always eluded him.
“You’re right. I did. I loved you. I love you, and for some fucked up reason I can’t stop it. And you use it against me. That is what you do: you find someone’s weakness and you prey on it. I don’t even know if you’re aware of it, but that’s you. What do you want, Michael? I’ve given you everything and it’s never enough? What the fuck do you want?” She was openly crying now, and it broke his heart. Lisa made him sound like some monster who had exploited her, when that was not at all what had been going on. Michael grabbed her upper arms.
“I want you to be honest. I want you to be with me, and only me. I love you, and I can’t bear to think of someone else with you. Why can’t you understand that? I have compromised all my values for you. And you can’t afford me this little bit of honesty?”
“You have compromised nothing for me. You want your wife and kids and you want your cute like fuck buddy on the side. Well, I’ve had it. Let me go, and we are done. You don’t have to compromise shit for me anymore.”
“I don’t want you to go. I want you to tell me that you’re not fucking Danny. But for some reason you won’t do that.”
“Well, I did not know I owed you an explanation. For a second there I thought I was thirty years old. Oh wait, I am!”
Michael smirked, hearing his former mother-in-law conversing loudly and excitedly with Lisa who had closed her eyes in exasperation. She looked so fragile and tired all of a sudden. He had to be careful to remind himself he was pissed at her.
“No, mother, I will not discuss this with you right now. I haven’t done anything to the children. They are well aware of the fact that Michael and I are friends…”
“Yes, friends. And if you don’t like it, don’t buy tabloids that contain pictures you know will raise your blood pressure. It’s not healthy.”
She clicked the phone off, took a deep breath and met his stare. For a moment silence stretched between them. Neither could tell if the thin line constituted separation or connection.
“I take it the pictures hit the street?” His voice was quiet and even.
“You think?”
“Guess she did not take it well.”
“Well, the good news is that she won’t have to worry about it much longer. We’re through, right? Just let me go- that’s all that’s left to do.” Her face was even and her tone tired. Her eyes spoke volumes, but it was as if the rest of her had given up the fight. No, he would not give into her little martyr act and let her strut out again. Not this time.
“Why can’t you just tell me what is going on with you and Danny? If I’m wrong, I am sorry. But I want to know that…that…” The loss of words surprised him. Why was it so difficult to put it into words?
“What? That I’m still your property? Is that what this is about? You want to know that while you are free to have your own little fantasy family, I’m supposed to be at your disposal indefinitely? Why don’t you just lift a leg and piss on me, Michael. That way I will be well and truly marked as yours.”
He grimaced. “Ah, gross? I just want to know I’m not sharing you. Is that really too much to ask?”
“Why the fuck shouldn’t you be sharing me? I have to share you! Do you have any idea how that makes me feel?” The fatigue fell off and her fighting spirit once again surfaced. For some reason he found this development to be almost comforting.
“You’re not sharing me! It is not the same. I am not sleeping with Debbie.” Michael’s voice became loud, too. He hated how she made him lose his calm demeanor.
“No, she is your wife. She carried your children. And she carries your name. So yeah, you’re right. It is not the same. Not at all.”
Michael felt his anger rise a notch. What the hell did she want from him? These were the things that were within her reach at one point. Why did she sound like she was envious that it was Debbie’s turn?
“Lisa, you threw it all away. It was all yours, and you walked out. Look, I don’t want to go over all that old crap again. But don’t you stand there and get all mad and indignant ‘cause I’m with Debbie. You knew what you were getting into when you came hopping back into my bed.”
Michael had braced one arm on each side of Lisa, intensifying her entrapment. His anger had caused him to be nose to nose with her. He felt her breath on him, smelled her unique fragrance, and saw her chest rising and falling from her agitation. Her burning eyes both scared and mesmerized him. They took on the color of a frigid glacier spring when she was this infuriated.
“You bastard. You made me believe there was something there for us. In case you haven’t noticed, I don’t do casual relationships. I get married. That’s what I want. I want a family. I want my kids to have security and peace. And I gave all that up for the fucking circus that is your life. I exposed my kids to your lunatic armies of fans as we dart in and out of cars. And for what, Michael? Why do you think I did all that? For a good fuck?”
He watched a tear slide down her face. Angrily and stubbornly, she wiped it away.
“I never forced you to do any of these things. You know what it’s like. You knew what you got into. Do you think I like it, Lise? Do you think I enjoy that our kids can’t go to a store with me without feeling like they are hunted?” Tears now fell from his eyes as well, and he did not care. He also did not care that he called her children theirs. That was how he felt, and he did not care if she was reminded of that. She knew how he longed for some kind of normalcy. With all his money, all his influence, that was the one thing that always eluded him.
“You’re right. I did. I loved you. I love you, and for some fucked up reason I can’t stop it. And you use it against me. That is what you do: you find someone’s weakness and you prey on it. I don’t even know if you’re aware of it, but that’s you. What do you want, Michael? I’ve given you everything and it’s never enough? What the fuck do you want?” She was openly crying now, and it broke his heart. Lisa made him sound like some monster who had exploited her, when that was not at all what had been going on. Michael grabbed her upper arms.
“I want you to be honest. I want you to be with me, and only me. I love you, and I can’t bear to think of someone else with you. Why can’t you understand that? I have compromised all my values for you. And you can’t afford me this little bit of honesty?”
“You have compromised nothing for me. You want your wife and kids and you want your cute like fuck buddy on the side. Well, I’ve had it. Let me go, and we are done. You don’t have to compromise shit for me anymore.”
“I don’t want you to go. I want you to tell me that you’re not fucking Danny. But for some reason you won’t do that.”
Lisa closed her eyes and just shook her head. She was so tired, all she wanted to do was for Michael to back off and let her go. Suddenly, all the energy had been drained from her and she did not have any fight left. Michael was crying and she could not tell if his tears were born from sadness, anger, love, or just plain stubbornness. In another life time she thought it was wonderful how open and vulnerable he was. Now, it left her cold.
When she opened her eyes, she realized how close she was to his body. As always, the magnetism exerted its pull. She saw his chest rising and falling with his rapid breath, smelled his anger, was singed by the lightening in his eyes. Every alarm went off and she knew she had to get out of here before she became trapped again, was paralyzed by his essence once more, content to let him devour her. With a mind of their own, her hands rose, and she touched his wet cheeks. Her fingers felt the stubble developing under their surface, and her body instantly projected memories of his rough cheeks on her smooth skin. When she felt her nipples tightening and fluid rushing to her center, she was not even surprised.
Damn him.
She pulled his face closer as he stared into her eyes, attempting to read her soul. Dark brown and blue merged and created their own kaleidoscope. Their lips met in a soft touch. Lisa was the first to close her eyes, hiding from the intense scrutiny she felt exposed to. His lips opened under hers and their tongues touched tentatively. Michael let go of her arms and his hands copied hers, cradling her face. For a moment, time stood still and nothing existed but their shared breath.
When Lisa ended the kiss the both leaned forward, keeping their foreheads connected.
“Good bye, Michael.” Lisa whispered.
“Don’t… Don’t do it…” His voice was but a breath of air.
Little by little, she backed away and opened the door. One hand remained on his cheek, not able to relinquish the touch.
“I love you.” She backed into the open space, her fingers slowly lifting off his face, leaving his skin exposed and cold.
Michael was not aware of the tears falling as he stubbornly set his chin.
“If you walk out, don’t think you can just come back. That’s it- if you’re gone, you’re out.” He wanted to sound strong and resolute, but realized it was difficult to contain the sob rising from his burning chest.
She mouthed, “I love you,” one more time before the door closed behind her.
Damn him.
She pulled his face closer as he stared into her eyes, attempting to read her soul. Dark brown and blue merged and created their own kaleidoscope. Their lips met in a soft touch. Lisa was the first to close her eyes, hiding from the intense scrutiny she felt exposed to. His lips opened under hers and their tongues touched tentatively. Michael let go of her arms and his hands copied hers, cradling her face. For a moment, time stood still and nothing existed but their shared breath.
When Lisa ended the kiss the both leaned forward, keeping their foreheads connected.
“Good bye, Michael.” Lisa whispered.
“Don’t… Don’t do it…” His voice was but a breath of air.
Little by little, she backed away and opened the door. One hand remained on his cheek, not able to relinquish the touch.
“I love you.” She backed into the open space, her fingers slowly lifting off his face, leaving his skin exposed and cold.
Michael was not aware of the tears falling as he stubbornly set his chin.
“If you walk out, don’t think you can just come back. That’s it- if you’re gone, you’re out.” He wanted to sound strong and resolute, but realized it was difficult to contain the sob rising from his burning chest.
She mouthed, “I love you,” one more time before the door closed behind her.
27)
Lisa opened her eyes and wondered how the hell he had gotten into her bed. Anger would have been the expected emotion, but instead she found herself feeling oddly content and at peace. She could not help but smile at him.
He kissed her head. “Hey, sleepy head.”
“Hey, yourself. How did you get in?”
That typical boyish grin graced his gorgeous face and he dangled his key above her. Her efforts to grab it were thwarted by his speed. He looked very proud of himself. “You didn’t really think I gave this up, did ya?”
The smile faded. She remembered the key sent to her by messenger service without so much as a note. At first, Lisa had been annoyed that he had indeed made a copy of the key he borrowed from Janet the night of her party before hurt registered. Michael obviously no longer wanted to have access to her house. Or anything else to do with her. He had been serious and pulled one of his famous acts of eliminating people he no longer cared to be in any contact with from his life. Still, here he was- with yet another way in.
“I thought you wanted me out of your life for good?”
Michael’s hand cupped her cheek. She was mesmerized by the sheen of tears appearing in his opaque eyes. His hand felt warm and reassuring as did the emotions she felt emanating from him. Instinctively, she snuggled against the caress like a little cat.
“Lisa, I could, never, ever not have you in my life. You are my life. You are everything I ever wanted. I am so sorry, I was such an ass. It was horrible not being in touch- it was the hardest thing I have ever done, and I don’t see any reason to keep this up.”
Something was weird.
“Like what, Michael. What does that mean? You are tired of keeping what up?” Could he for once be clear and stop the confusion?
“I’m tired of not being together. It makes zero sense. We have been with each other for years now. We can’t stand to be apart. I say, we go ahead and do it.”
“What about Debbie?”
“Debbie? What does she…”
She raised an eyebrow in disapproval. Not that question again. Once again, he seemed to conveniently forget that his wife was one of the main obstacles keeping them from being together.
He laughed. “Gotcha! I knew that would get a rise out of you. Silly! I already talked to Debbie. I also had the divorce papers drawn up. See? I came prepared.”
Her mouth had dropped open, and he took the opportunity to bend forward to steal a kiss. His tongue was hot velvet against her lips. She inhaled the scents of vanilla and cinnamon and greedily felt herself responding to his kiss. Still, her mind continued to stay somewhat detached.
Was he serious?
Fear stirred in her stomach and circled the equally strong arousal like a double helix. This was everything she had wanted to hear and everything she had feared at the same time: it was a two-sided coin. How typical of him to just jump in and make the decision for both of them. When Michael set his mind to something it was a done deal. Was she ready? Could she do it? Could she throw caution to the wind and try again?
The funny feeling in her stomach turned and she realized she was happy. She almost had forgotten what it felt like, but there it was: unbridled, unabashed happiness. Their second chance was within reach. All she had to do was reach out, grab it, and never let it go. Never let him go.
Don’t trust it--something is not right. This is off…something is way off…
No, she had to silence this voice. Her internal alarm that for some reason sounded like her mother’s voice had to shut up so she could concentrate on his eyes blinding her with the love directed toward her, his smile dazzling her, his hand reaching out for her, caressing her cheek after he broke the kiss that left her breathless.
“I don’t know, Michael. This is so sudden. I couldn’t even contact you this week, and now…now you just appear like…like nothing happened.”
Yes, think, dammit: He cut himself off, so why is he here now? Come on, figure it out…
“Lisa, princess: What’s sudden about any of this? We have been doing this silly dance for years now. I was such lunatic to let you go in the first place. I wanted to call your bluff, see if you would actually go through with this divorce. I should have never let it go this far. I am so sorry. You were completely right: I started to lock myself away from you and shut you out. I was stubborn. Well, we both were, but let’s just learn from our previous mistakes.”
The beating of her heart resonated within her. She was sure the noise was loud enough to be audible outside her body. “Are you serious? Is this for real? You filed for divorce? You swear? Tears rose and she swallowed hard.
Oh my God. He just might be serious. This might be happening.
He crossed his heart and lowered his head to kiss her again. His proximity was intoxicating. She wanted to reach out, to pull him on top and into her, and to forget all caution against the reassuring safety of his embrace. Her pulse increased, the sound started to be loud and irritating.
“Don’t you trust me? Marry me. Trust me again.”
Yeah, Lisa, you dumbass. Don’t you trust him? It’s not like he left you or lied to you before. You are so fucking stupid. You are a weak, whiny cry baby. You deserve everything you’re about to get.
“Like what, Michael. What does that mean? You are tired of keeping what up?” Could he for once be clear and stop the confusion?
“I’m tired of not being together. It makes zero sense. We have been with each other for years now. We can’t stand to be apart. I say, we go ahead and do it.”
“What about Debbie?”
“Debbie? What does she…”
She raised an eyebrow in disapproval. Not that question again. Once again, he seemed to conveniently forget that his wife was one of the main obstacles keeping them from being together.
He laughed. “Gotcha! I knew that would get a rise out of you. Silly! I already talked to Debbie. I also had the divorce papers drawn up. See? I came prepared.”
Her mouth had dropped open, and he took the opportunity to bend forward to steal a kiss. His tongue was hot velvet against her lips. She inhaled the scents of vanilla and cinnamon and greedily felt herself responding to his kiss. Still, her mind continued to stay somewhat detached.
Was he serious?
Fear stirred in her stomach and circled the equally strong arousal like a double helix. This was everything she had wanted to hear and everything she had feared at the same time: it was a two-sided coin. How typical of him to just jump in and make the decision for both of them. When Michael set his mind to something it was a done deal. Was she ready? Could she do it? Could she throw caution to the wind and try again?
The funny feeling in her stomach turned and she realized she was happy. She almost had forgotten what it felt like, but there it was: unbridled, unabashed happiness. Their second chance was within reach. All she had to do was reach out, grab it, and never let it go. Never let him go.
Don’t trust it--something is not right. This is off…something is way off…
No, she had to silence this voice. Her internal alarm that for some reason sounded like her mother’s voice had to shut up so she could concentrate on his eyes blinding her with the love directed toward her, his smile dazzling her, his hand reaching out for her, caressing her cheek after he broke the kiss that left her breathless.
“I don’t know, Michael. This is so sudden. I couldn’t even contact you this week, and now…now you just appear like…like nothing happened.”
Yes, think, dammit: He cut himself off, so why is he here now? Come on, figure it out…
“Lisa, princess: What’s sudden about any of this? We have been doing this silly dance for years now. I was such lunatic to let you go in the first place. I wanted to call your bluff, see if you would actually go through with this divorce. I should have never let it go this far. I am so sorry. You were completely right: I started to lock myself away from you and shut you out. I was stubborn. Well, we both were, but let’s just learn from our previous mistakes.”
The beating of her heart resonated within her. She was sure the noise was loud enough to be audible outside her body. “Are you serious? Is this for real? You filed for divorce? You swear? Tears rose and she swallowed hard.
Oh my God. He just might be serious. This might be happening.
He crossed his heart and lowered his head to kiss her again. His proximity was intoxicating. She wanted to reach out, to pull him on top and into her, and to forget all caution against the reassuring safety of his embrace. Her pulse increased, the sound started to be loud and irritating.
“Don’t you trust me? Marry me. Trust me again.”
Yeah, Lisa, you dumbass. Don’t you trust him? It’s not like he left you or lied to you before. You are so fucking stupid. You are a weak, whiny cry baby. You deserve everything you’re about to get.
Her heartbeat started to take on the quality of a solid, rhythmic beat.
“Lisa, are you ok?” He mouthed the words, but his voice sounded like Janet’s. How odd.
“Lisa?”
Fuck!
It was Janet’s voice ripping her out of her sleep. Lisa sat up with a start, realizing in one single, horrifying second that Michael had not come. He had not apologized and asked her to marry him. He had not filed for divorce from Debbie. He was still a cold, distant ass, banning her from his life for not giving into his demands which were solely fueled by his insecurities.
No wonder she had suspected something to be wrong. The whole frigging scenario was wrong- her subconscious, which in a curious twist had sounded like her mother, had warned her. Priscilla would be so pleased.
Her first clue should have been that he apologized for being an ass in the past. After all, he had never apologized for his part in their divorce. They had danced around the subject, but she was convinced that he remained pretty sure that she had thrown their marriage away while he was an innocent bystander in the whole mess.
It was all just a damn dream. Great. She realized the beating of her heart had been the knocking on her bedroom door. Of course, now, as she was jerked back to reality, a similar beat reverberated in her head again. Not another headache!
Memory seeped in: she had lain down to escape yet another debilitating migraine. The pain and pressure accompanied by nausea and dizzy spells had been a constant companion in the past three weeks. In her dream, only a week had passed since her fight with Michael, when really, it was closer to a month. During a weak moment, she had tried to contact him by phone, but found out that his number had been disconnected. He obviously was up to his old tricks. Well, that was fine with her. This way, at least she could not be tempted to reach out to him and let him pull her into the chaos that surrounded him again.
After their dinner, she had been left to bear her mother’s wrath about the pictures. Finally, Lisa told Priscilla that it was just a joke and that Michael and she had simply been out celebrating her new-found independence.
Priscilla had uttered a snide, “Very mature, my dear,” before changing the subject.
Surprisingly, that had been all she heard about it from her mother. That made Lisa wonder just how much her mother’s spies had known about her fight with Michael.
“Lisa, are you ok? If you don’t open that door, I will break it in. You have everyone worried, please open up.”
Janet! Lisa closed her eyes. She had missed her friend. How unfair that in her attempts to free herself of everything Jackson, she also had been forced to limit contact with his sister. She made it to the door and turned the lock before hastily returning to sit down on the edge of her bed, trying to fight the grey dots closing in on her.
“You look like hell! Are you alright?” Janet sat down next to her, her hand feeling Lisa’s forehead, checking for the fever she would not find. There was no elevation in temperature and no one seemed to be able to detect the source of her malaise. It was frustrating as hell to feel physically worn out on top of everything else.
“Thanks, I feel like hell.”
“Your nanny let me in. Seems my key does not work anymore. Guess you forgot to tell me you changed the locks. I called earlier and Riley told me you have been ill. What gives? I’ve been trying to call you for weeks now and never seem to be able to get through.” Dark brown eyes scanned her and she knew she would not be able to bullshit Jan.
“Yeah, I have been under the weather a bit. Some flu or something. I can’t seem to kick it.”
“You look like hell! Are you alright?” Janet sat down next to her, her hand feeling Lisa’s forehead, checking for the fever she would not find. There was no elevation in temperature and no one seemed to be able to detect the source of her malaise. It was frustrating as hell to feel physically worn out on top of everything else.
“Thanks, I feel like hell.”
“Your nanny let me in. Seems my key does not work anymore. Guess you forgot to tell me you changed the locks. I called earlier and Riley told me you have been ill. What gives? I’ve been trying to call you for weeks now and never seem to be able to get through.” Dark brown eyes scanned her and she knew she would not be able to bullshit Jan.
“Yeah, I have been under the weather a bit. Some flu or something. I can’t seem to kick it.”